and_o the_o day_n on_o which_o god_n begin_v the_o creation_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o first_o objection_n we_o christian_n observe_v the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n be_v charge_v odious_o with_o superstition_n by_o the_o wicked_a anabaptist_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o s._n paul_n who_o forbid_v the_o difference_n of_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n upon_o which_o prohibition_n it_o follow_v 6_o that_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n as_o the_o seven_o the_o answer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n exclaim_v not_o against_o every_o difference_n of_o day_n simple_o but_o against_o that_o sole_a and_o only_a difference_n which_o be_v observe_v with_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n or_o worship_n after_o which_o manner_n our_o christian_n sabbath_n or_o sunday_n be_v not_o observe_v for_o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o old_a sabbath_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a sabbath_n have_v not_o that_o signification_n but_o be_v only_o observe_v for_o decency_n and_o comely_a order_n sake_n without_o which_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n either_o can_v be_v at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o convenient_o second_o the_o jew_n observe_v their_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n divine_a worship_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o same_o but_o we_o christian_n who_o abhor_v judaisme_n indeed_o keep_v our_o sabbath_n day_n not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o for_o civil_a order_n sake_n not_o with_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n but_o with_o such_o christian_n freedom_n as_o we_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v change_v into_o another_o day_n and_o because_o this_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v of_o many_o whereof_o some_o be_v otherwise_o well_o learned_a i_o purpose_v in_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o effectual_o first_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n three_o by_o the_o latter_a writer_n touch_v the_o scripture_n my_o first_o reason_n shall_v be_v affirmative_a my_o second_o shall_v be_v negative_a the_o affirmative_a be_v this_o whatsoever_o be_v abolish_v do_v not_o bind_v we_o christian_n but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abolish_v therefore_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v us._n the_o argument_n be_v in_o form_n the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a because_o a_o obligation_n cancel_v be_v not_o of_o force_n and_o the_o assumption_n wherein_o rest_v the_o difficulty_n if_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o 12._o be_v prove_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o avouch_v express_o y_o it_o the_o law_n must_v perforce_o be_v change_v with_o the_o priesthood_n neither_o will_v it_o help_v to_o say_v point_n that_o we_o keep_v a_o day_n different_a from_o the_o jew_n mark_v well_o my_o word_n gentl_n reader_n because_o if_o we_o keep_v our_o day_n with_o necessity_n of_o the_o day_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v into_o another_o day_n 16_o than_o such_o our_o observation_n of_o day_n be_v reprove_v to_o the_o colossian_n and_o be_v become_v a_o flat_a ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o this_o strict_a point_n tempori_fw-la obligari_fw-la to_o be_v tie_v to_o determine_v time_n be_v that_o only_a circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n wherein_o the_o jewish_a sabbaoth_n differ_v from_o we_o which_o point_n i_o hope_v will_v short_o be_v more_o evident_a my_o negative_a reason_n be_v this_o no_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v allege_v which_o command_v to_o keep_v our_o christian_n sabbaoth_n either_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o determinate_a day_n therefore_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o change_v that_o day_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n &_o person_n shall_v require_v the_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o so_o the_o consequent_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n all_o that_o may_v be_v alter_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v sundry_a way_n first_o because_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v for_o this_o purpose_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 16.2_o will_n only_o that_o collection_n be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a when_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v on_o some_o sabbath_n day_n but_o he_o neither_o command_v christian_n to_o observe_v the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbaoth_v neither_o yet_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o christian_n then_o keep_v their_o assembly_n upon_o that_o day_n yea_o the_o learned_a and_o zealous_a writer_n master_n caluin_n deni_v flat_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v either_o signify_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o the_o sunday_n he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o patroness_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o say_v flat_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o that_o time_n keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbaoth_n 1.10_o and_o that_o of_o the_o revelation_n proove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o s._n john_n have_v his_o revelation_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n but_o saint_n john_n neither_o say_v that_o christian_n must_v observe_v that_o day_n for_o their_o sabbaoth_n neither_o yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o same_o 16.8_o which_o thing_n both_o petrus_n martyr_n and_o erasmus_n do_v willing_o grant_v yea_o erasmus_n avouch_v that_o the_o christian_n penticost_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o do_v he_o by_o penticost_n in_o that_o place_n understand_v saint_n paul_n abode_n at_o ephesus_n to_o be_v 50_o day_n caluine_n and_o martyr_n understand_v the_o jewish_a pentecost_n proper_o because_o the_o christian_n pentecost_n be_v not_o yet_o appoint_v i_o prove_v it_o second_o because_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o christian_n sabaoth_v have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o will_v there_o not_o have_v be_v such_o controversy_n about_o that_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o the_o est_fw-la and_o west_n church_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n of_o motive_n three_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n than_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o christian_n must_v of_o necessity_n this_o day_n observe_v the_o same_o which_o i_o will_v make_v good_a by_o sundry_a important_a reason_n first_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v minister_v the_o same_o after_o supper_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o tie_v to_o that_o practice_n but_o do_v it_o before_o dinner_n now_o since_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o make_v a_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o necessity_n much_o less_o can_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o disciple_n impose_v such_o a_o law_n upon_o us._n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n as_o this_o day_n we_o observe_v and_o that_o very_o laudable_o yet_o may_v we_o for_o our_o christian_n liberty_n alter_v the_o day_n and_o keep_v it_o upon_o another_o second_o because_o christ_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o sweet_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n 19_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o practice_n the_o greek_a church_n do_v ever_o and_o we_o ourselves_o in_o these_o day_n use_v leaven_a bread_n even_o so_o may_v we_o keep_v our_o sabaoth_n upon_o tuesday_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o day_n if_o it_o so_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o church_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n keep_v it_o upon_o the_o monday_n three_o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o time_n 6.20_o decree_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o this_o day_n without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n eat_v the_o same_o if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a law_n i_o reply_v direct_o 21._o that_o much_o less_o do_v their_o practice_n bind_v the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o a_o strict_a ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n four_o because_o we_o may_v just_o be_v accuse_v of_o that_o superstition_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o colossian_n and_o galatian_n 10._o and_o so_o the_o anabaptist_n shall_v have_v their_o intend_a purpose_n my_o second_o proof_n be_v this_o socrates_n a_o famous_a writer_n who_o live_v above_o 1150._o year_n sithence_o have_v
totilas_n about_o three_o year_n after_o begin_v to_o repair_v and_o build_v up_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n rome_n and_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o citizen_n to_o return_v into_o the_o city_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 551._o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n romlus_fw-la anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3220_o reign_v &_o be_v king_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3438_o 38_o 244_o numa_n pompilius_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3220_o reign_v &_o be_v king_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3438_o 43_o 244_o tullus_n hostilius_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3220_o reign_v &_o be_v king_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3438_o 33_o 244_o ancus_n martius_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3220_o reign_v &_o be_v king_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3438_o 24_o 244_o tarqvinius_n priscus_fw-la anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3220_o reign_v &_o be_v king_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3438_o 37_o 244_o servius_n tullius_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3220_o reign_v &_o be_v king_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3438_o 44_o 244_o tarqvinius_n superbus_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3220_o reign_v &_o be_v king_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3438_o 25_o 244_o king_n first_o reign_v over_o the_o roman_n 244._o year_n after_o king_n the_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v govern_v by_o consul_n then_o by_o tribune_n and_o dictator_n and_o again_o by_o consul_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o 464._o year_n even_o until_o julius_n cesar_n who_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o rome_n caesar._n 3924_o and_o reign_v 5._o year_n seven_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 183._o olympias_n and_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 3924._o the_o first_o observation_n a_o consul_n be_v a_o chief_a officer_n among_o the_o roman_n whereof_o two_o be_v choose_v yearly_o to_o govern_v their_o city_n a_o tribune_n be_v a_o officer_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o have_v chief_a jurisdiction_n among_o the_o commons_o his_o office_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o do_v they_o wrong_n a_o dictator_n be_v a_o chief_a officer_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v a_o king_n power_n he_o be_v never_o choose_v but_o in_o some_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o commonweal_n his_o authority_n endure_v but_o half_a a_o year_n which_o at_o the_o half_a year_n end_n he_o be_v to_o yield_v up_o under_o pain_n of_o treason_n the_o second_o observation_n valerius_n fellow_n consul_n with_o brutus_n die_v in_o such_o poverty_n as_o the_o roman_n be_v enforce_v to_o disburse_v the_o common_a treasure_n for_o his_o funeral_n so_o write_v eusebius_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o poverty_n i_o do_v not_o read_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o many_o rich_a man_n be_v often_o oppress_v with_o poverty_n sudden_o after_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o i_o add_v further_o that_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o the_o cause_n the_o explication_n some_o man_n be_v very_o rich_a in_o land_n good_n and_o possession_n which_o they_o enjoy_v either_o by_o their_o patrimony_n or_o by_o dissent_n of_o blood_n which_o scotfree_a man_n be_v sudden_o afflict_v with_o poverty_n when_o oftentimes_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o neighbour_n but_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v after_o great_a getter_n come_v great_a spender_n and_o how_o be_v abundance_n of_o riches_n so_o soon_o go_v doubtless_o it_o fall_v out_o common_o for_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n some_o rich_a man_n get_v their_o riches_n by_o usury_n some_o by_o deceitful_a deal_n some_o by_o extortion_n some_o by_o bribe_n and_o gift_n for_o further_a evil_a cause_n some_o by_o niggardly_a and_o miser_o lock_v up_o in_o chest_n and_o coffer_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v bestow_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n all_o which_o because_o they_o be_v abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n god_n punish_v the_o same_o diverse_o sometime_o in_o the_o getter_n themselves_o though_o that_o chance_n but_o seldom_o and_o common_o in_o their_o successor_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v evil_o get_v good_n seldom_o prosper_v to_o the_o three_o generation_n for_o some_o successor_n to_o those_o greedy_a unconscionable_a getter_n spend_v their_o good_n lascivious_o some_o by_o card_v and_o gamn_v some_o by_o foolish_a bargain_v some_o by_o prodigality_n some_o by_o flattery_n some_o by_o credulity_n and_o some_o by_o other_o mean_n yet_o few_o or_o none_o be_v ever_o impoverish_v for_o bestow_v their_o good_n charitable_o upon_o the_o poor_a for_o as_o god_n prophet_n wise_o say_v from_o his_o youth_n up_o till_o his_o old_a age_n he_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a man_n forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n psal._n 37_o 25._o but_o in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o worldly_a riches_n that_o we_o will_v rather_o bestow_v twenty_o pound_n upon_o our_o own_o inordinate_a pleasure_n than_o twenty_o penny_n upon_o a_o honest_a poor_a needy_a neighbour_n and_o yet_o when_o rich_a man_n have_v scrape_v together_o all_o the_o wealth_n they_o can_v sometime_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o discharge_v the_o very_a funeral_n even_o as_o it_o befall_v to_o this_o honourable_a consul_n of_o rome_n it_o therefore_o behove_v all_o christian_n people_n that_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o salvation_n first_o never_n to_o set_v their_o affection_n upon_o worldly_a good_n inordinate_o second_o to_o get_v their_o riches_n honest_o and_o true_o three_o to_o dispense_v their_o riches_n liberal_o and_o cheerful_o to_o all_o their_o needy_a neighbour_n god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o riches_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o make_v some_o poor_a to_o try_v their_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o other_o some_o he_o make_v rich_a to_o prove_v their_o fidelity_n in_o dispose_v his_o treasure_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v but_o steward_n of_o their_o riches_n god_n be_v the_o chief_a owner_n and_o lord_n thereof_o to_o who_o they_o must_v one_o day_n make_v a_o reckon_n and_o as_o saint_n hierom_n say_v he_o never_o know_v man_n make_v a_o evil_a end_n that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n do_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n cheerful_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o name_n of_o the_o caesar_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o caesar_n  _fw-fr 1_o julius_n caesar_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o all_o emperor_n be_v afterwards_o call_v caesar_n anno_fw-la mun._n 3924_o 5_o year_n and_o 7_o month_n 2_o octavius_n or_o octavianus_fw-la caesar_n augustê°_n be_v the_o second_o of_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v afterward_o call_v augusti_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 76._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o campo_n martio_n  _fw-fr 56_o year_n 3_o tiberius_n caesar_n augustus_n be_v the_o three_o caesar_n he_o die_v in_o campania_n in_o the_o village_n lucullana_n in_o the_o 78._o year_n of_o his_o age_n  _fw-fr 23_o year_n 4_o caius_n caesar_n surname_v caligula_n be_v the_o four_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o protector_n in_o his_o own_o palace_n in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o age_n  _fw-fr 4_o year_n and_o 10_o month_n 5_o claudius_n caesar_n be_v the_o five_o who_o die_v in_o his_o palace_n the_o 64._o year_n of_o his_o age_n  _fw-fr 13_o year_n and_o 8_o month_n 6_o nero_n be_v the_o sixth_o caesar_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o fly_v himself_o in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o he_o be_v end_v all_o the_o family_n of_o augustus_n anno_fw-la dom._n 55_o 13_o year_n and_o 7_o month_n the_o name_n of_o the_o caesar_n 7_o galba_n otho_n vitellius_n succeed_v by_o murder_v one_o another_o anno_fw-la dom._n 69_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o caesar_n anno_fw-la dom._n 237_o 1_o year_n and_o 9_o month_n 8_o vespasianus_n anno_fw-la dom._n 69_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o caesar_n anno_fw-la dom._n 237_o 9_o year_n 11._o mon._n 22._o day_n 9_o titus_n eius_fw-la filius_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 69_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o caesar_n anno_fw-la dom._n 237_o 2_o year_n and_o 8_o month_n 10_o domitianus_n anno_fw-la dom._n 69_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o caesar_n anno_fw-la dom._n 237_o 15_o year_n and_o 5_o month_n 11_o nerua_n anno_fw-la dom._n 69_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o caesar_n anno_fw-la dom._n 237_o 1_o year_n and_o 5_o month_n 12_o traianus_n anno_fw-la dom._n 69_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o caesar_n anno_fw-la dom._n 237_o 19_o year_n and_o 6_o month_n 13_o adrianus_n anno_fw-la dom._n 69_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o caesar_n anno_fw-la dom._n 237_o 21_o year_n and_o 10_o month_n 14_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 69_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o caesar_n anno_fw-la dom._n 237_o 23_o year_n and_o 3_o
deteriores_fw-la non_fw-la remisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la supplicium_fw-la sed_fw-la vidit_fw-la hoc_fw-la manifest_a quod_fw-la peccatis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—nus_fw-la damnosum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la puniri_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la imponit_fw-la poenam_fw-la non_fw-la exigens_fw-la supplicium_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la futura_fw-la nos_fw-la corrigens_fw-la for_o lest_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v make_v worse_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v when_o we_o offend_v god_n forgive_v we_o not_o the_o punishment_n for_o that_o he_o see_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o hurtful_a to_o sin_n itself_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o impose_v pain_n upon_o we_o not_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n but_o correct_v we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a when_o we_o sin_n we_o will_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o sin_n again_o i_o note_v second_o that_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n lay_v on_o we_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v but_o a_o fatherly_a correction_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v so_o again_o i_o note_v three_o that_o saint_n chrysostome_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o popish_a pardon_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v this_o day_n so_o pester_v i_o note_v four_o that_o whosoever_o dislike_v this_o my_o answer_n must_v reproove_v saint_n chrysostome_n for_o the_o same_o as_o from_o who_o i_o receive_v it_o and_o yet_o indeed_o he_o say_v nothing_o which_o holy_a writ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o long_o before_o for_o as_o wise_a solomon_n say_v 13.24_o he_o that_o spare_v the_o rod_n hate_v the_o child_n but_o he_o that_o love_v he_o chasten_v he_o betimes_o i_o bless_v thou_o say_v toby_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 14._o because_o thou_o have_v scourge_v i_o 31.18_o thou_o have_v correct_v i_o say_v ephraim_n and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o untamed_a heiffer_v who_o the_o lord_n love_v say_v saint_n paul_n he_o he_o chasten_v 6._o and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v say_v god_n i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v 19_o be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o amend_v mark_v these_o word_n well_o gentle_a reader_n god_n correct_v we_o not_o in_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n of_o motive_n but_o that_o we_o may_v repent_v turn_v to_o he_o and_o amend_v our_o sinful_a life_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o psalmograph_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastise_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o in_o thy_o law_n 12._o that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a while_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v 11.31_o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n which_o christ_n himself_o confirm_v when_o he_o will_v the_o adultress_n to_o go_v and_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o 8.11_o the_o sixth_o objection_n s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n who_o abound_v in_o good_n 14_o but_o want_v merit_n to_o bestow_v money_n large_o on_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a to_o procure_v pardon_n with_o our_o money_n by_o the_o application_n of_o godly_a man_n merit_n unto_o us._n the_o answer_n s._n paul_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o the_o hierosolymitain_n shall_v sell_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o money_n for_o when_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n even_o after_o his_o baptism_n 20._o will_v have_v buy_v the_o distribution_n of_o holy_a thing_n with_o money_n then_o say_v saint_n peter_n to_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v get_v with_o money_n but_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o rich_a sort_n at_o corinth_n to_o minister_v competent_o to_o the_o faithful_a at_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o necessary_a relief_n and_o sustentation_n and_o this_o to_o do_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o heretofore_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o thence_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o analogical_a or_o proportionable_a equality_n between_o they_o for_o liberality_n ought_v to_o be_v mutual_a among_o christian_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 9.11_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o have_v sow_v to_o we_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o reap_v part_n of_o our_o carnal_a thing_n thus_o seem_v chrysostome_n to_o understand_v this_o place_n who_o word_n be_v these_o fine_a haec_fw-la autem_fw-la dicebat_fw-la etiam_fw-la divitum_fw-la superbiam_fw-la deprimens_fw-la ostendens_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o maiori_fw-la dignitate_fw-la spirituales_fw-la futuri_fw-la sint_fw-la he_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o rich_a man_n show_v that_o after_o this_o life_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v in_o great_a dignity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v esteem_v not_o better_o of_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v more_o worldly_a wealth_n but_o distribute_v such_o thing_n liberal_o and_o seek_v to_o abound_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n the_o seven_o objection_n the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o one_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o other_o which_o be_v that_o application_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v when_o he_o give_v pardon_n the_o answer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v common_a among_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mystical_a member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n 27._o which_o saint_n paul_n prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o member_n in_o man_n body_n and_o this_o be_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o creed_n apostolic_a but_o of_o popish_a pardon_n and_o merit_n of_o supererrogation_n this_o article_n make_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.1_o all_o righteousness_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o who_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v 1.10_o even_o grace_n for_o grace_n chap._n vi_o of_o popish_a purgatory_n of_o popish_a purgatory_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o motive_n it_o will_v therefore_o here_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v the_o original_n thereof_o and_o to_o solve_v the_o objection_n against_o the_o same_o the_o superstitious_a &_o fond_a fantasy_n of_o purgatory_n come_v from_o the_o old_a heathen_a roman_n for_o as_o saint_n austen_n record_v they_o have_v a_o purgatory_n sacrifice_n 7._o these_o be_v his_o word_n ideo_fw-la terminalia_fw-la eodem_fw-la mense_fw-la februario_n celebrari_fw-la dicunt_fw-la cum_fw-la fit_a sacrum_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la quod_fw-la vocant_fw-la februm_fw-la unde_fw-la mensis_fw-la nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la therefore_o man_n say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o month_n of_o february_n when_o the_o purgatory_n sacrifice_n be_v make_v which_o they_o call_v februs_n whereupon_o the_o month_n take_v the_o name_n afterward_o origen_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o allegorical_a speculation_n purgatory_n feign_v many_o odd_a thing_n touch_v purgatory_n as_o the_o ethnic_n plato_n who_o he_o much_o imitate_v have_v do_v before_o he_o after_o origen_n other_o begin_v to_o call_v the_o matter_n into_o question_n other_o rash_o to_o believe_v it_o other_o to_o add_v many_o thing_n to_o origens_n conceit_n thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o increase_v 250_o till_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n but_o of_o what_o credit_n origen_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n his_o own_o opinion_n will_v declare_v sufficient_o as_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v all_o be_v purge_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o of_o origen_n thus_o write_v s._n austen_n 17._o quadratus_n in_o re_fw-la misericordior_fw-la profecto_fw-la fuit_fw-la origenes_n qui_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la diabolum_fw-la atque_fw-la angelos_fw-la eius_fw-la post_fw-la graviora_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o diuturniora_fw-la supplicia_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la cruciatibus_fw-la eruendos_fw-la atque_fw-la sociandos_fw-la sanctis_fw-la angelis_fw-la credidit_fw-la wherein_o origen_n doubtless_o be_v more_o compassionable_a who_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o &_o his_o angel_n after_o great_a &_o long_a punishment_n for_o their_o demerit_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o torment_n and_o place_v with_o the_o
humanitate_fw-la foeliciter_fw-la sancti_fw-la quiescunt_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la nimirum_fw-la desiderant_fw-la etiam_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la prospicere_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la tempus_fw-la quando_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la altar_n collocentur_fw-la sed_fw-la exaltentur_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o saint_n rest_v happy_o under_o christ_n humanity_n which_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v until_o the_o time_n come_v go_n when_o they_o be_v no_o long_o hide_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o exalt_v above_o the_o altar_n so_o then_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o holy_a and_o devout_a bernard_n with_o other_o of_o late_a year_n be_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o gross_a error_n to_o wit_n that_o y_z e_z soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n clear_o to_o behold_v his_o deity_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n further_n they_o this_o which_o be_v a_o scourge_n to_o the_o papist_n pope_n john_n the_o 22._o of_o that_o name_n profess_v this_o heretical_a doctrine_n john_n and_o command_v all_o the_o divine_n in_o paris_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o his_o word_n with_o all_o the_o due_a circumstance_n thereof_o be_v cite_v at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n of_o motive_n these_o two_o canon_n well_o mark_v will_v serve_v for_o many_o good_a purpose_n and_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o for_o these_o other_o important_a matter_n already_o in_o these_o canon_n name_v for_o as_o we_o over-rule_v they_o in_o these_o point_n by_o god_n sacred_a word_n so_o must_v we_o still_o over-rule_v they_o by_o the_o same_o word_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o swerve_v from_o it_o either_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n scripture_n or_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o for_o marriage_n of_o priest_n or_o for_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o so_o to_o over-rule_v they_o be_v consonant_n to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v the_o three_o canon_n the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n christ._n live_v utter_o destitute_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o merit_n suffrage_n intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o which_o time_n this_o cacozeale_n by_o degree_n proceed_v till_o it_o become_v perfect_a and_o consummate_a idolatry_n as_o this_o day_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o before_o this_o time_n the_o papist_n can_v allege_v any_o one_o authentical_a writer_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o objection_n irenaeus_n who_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o and_o nintie_a year_n after_o christ_n 1_o affirm_v express_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o virgin_n eue._n the_o answer_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v a_o far_a other_o meaning_n than_o such_o popish_a frivolous_a collection_n will_v enforce_v upon_o he_o which_o i_o prove_v first_o indirect_o fine_a because_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o bear_v or_o conceive_v much_o less_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o four_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o virginity_n of_o eve_n and_o so_o doubtless_o eve_n neither_o do_v nor_o possible_o can_v invocate_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n neither_o will_v it_o help_v to_o say_v that_o though_o eve_n can_v not_o then_o invocate_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n yet_o do_v the_o holy_a virgin_n pray_v for_o she_o and_o so_o become_v her_o advocate_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v eve_n advocate_n when_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n at_o which_o time_n marie_n the_o virgin_n be_v not_o bear_v the_o same_o eve_n be_v either_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o a_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n again_o i_o prove_v it_o direct_o because_o irenaeus_n compare_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o the_o virgin_n eve_n to_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v no_o less_o good_a by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o that_o she_o bear_v christ_n then_o evil_a by_o the_o virgin_n eve_n in_o that_o she_o transgress_v god_n holy_a law_n for_o thus_o do_v irenaeus_n interpret_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n in_o these_o word_n sicut_fw-la eva_n inobaudiens_n facta_fw-la et_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o universo_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la causa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la mortis_fw-la 33_o sic_fw-la &_o maria_fw-la habens_fw-la praedestinatum_fw-la virum_fw-la tamen_fw-la virgo_fw-la obaudiens_n &_o sibi_fw-la &_o universo_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la causa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la salutis_fw-la as_o eve_n be_v disobedient_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o deathe_v herself_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n so_o mary_n have_v a_o predestinate_a husband_n and_o withal_o a_o obedient_a virgin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n both_o to_o herself_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n in_o that_o she_o bear_v christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o objection_n s._n james_n in_o his_o mass_n which_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n admit_v teach_v we_o to_o invocate_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o saint_n 32_o and_o to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o that_o council_n of_o constantinople_n say_v indeed_o that_o s._n james_n do_v deâ—iver_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o custom_n of_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n but_o of_o pray_v to_o peter_n or_o to_o paul_n it_o have_v not_o one_o word_n at_o all_o i_o say_v second_o that_o pope_n gregory_n who_o live_v well_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o council_n either_o know_v no_o such_o mass_n deliver_v by_o s._n james_n or_o at_o least_o repute_v it_o for_o a_o counterfeit_a and_o forge_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o gregory_n avouch_v as_o be_v prove_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n constant_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n only_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o their_o own_o dear_a friar_n carranza_n witness_v the_o same_o while_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n extant_a as_o that_o whereof_o the_o council_n speak_v whereby_o it_o well_o appear_v with_o what_o intolerable_a burden_n and_o counterfeit_n book_n the_o papist_n do_v this_o day_n oppress_v and_o seduce_v the_o simple_a people_n for_o this_o disholy_a mass_n be_v currant_n every_o where_n and_o myself_o have_v one_o of_o the_o book_n the_o four_o canon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o origen_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 233._o the_o first_o seed_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v to_o be_v sow_v 233_o which_o seed_n so_o sow_v by_o origen_n be_v but_o a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o popish_a invocation_n for_o beside_o that_o origen_n only_o teach_v this_o that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o not_o that_o we_o on_o earth_n shall_v pray_v to_o they_o this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o definitive_a and_o resolute_a but_o doubtful_a opinative_a and_o disputable_a this_o canon_n origen_n himself_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o josue_n who_o express_a word_n be_v these_o sed_fw-la requiris_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la isti_fw-la qui_fw-la pugnant_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la pugna_fw-la quam_fw-la illi_fw-la gerunt_fw-la ego_fw-la sic_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la dormierunt_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la patres_fw-la pugnent_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la &_o adiwent_fw-la nos_fw-la orationibus_fw-la suis._n ita_fw-la namque_fw-la etiam_fw-la quendam_fw-la de_fw-la senioribus_fw-la magistris_fw-la audivi_fw-la dicentem_fw-la but_o thou_o require_v who_o they_o be_v that_o fight_n and_o what_o that_o battle_n be_v which_o they_o fight_v i_o be_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o father_n which_o be_v before_o we_o and_o be_v dead_a do_v fight_n with_o we_o and_o do_v help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n for_o so_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o our_o old_a master_n say_v again_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o med_n sed_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la decesserunt_fw-la habentes_fw-la adhuc_fw-la charitatem_fw-la erga_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la dicantur_fw-la curam_fw-la gerere_fw-la salutis_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o iware_fw-la eos_fw-la precibus_fw-la suis_fw-la atque_fw-la interuentu_fw-la svo_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la inconueniens_fw-la but_o also_o all_o saint_n which_o be_v depart_v hence_o and_o have_v still_o charity_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o say_v they_o have_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o help_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o
and_o then_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o drink_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o the_o papist_n will_v glad_o have_v saint_n luke_n to_o tell_v the_o story_n out_o of_o order_n and_o that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o saint_n crysostome_n and_o other_o father_n do_v deny_v saint_n cyprian_n have_v these_o word_n dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la bibam_fw-la amodò_fw-la ex_fw-la ista_fw-la creatura_fw-la vitis_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la illum_fw-la quo_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la bibam_fw-la nowm_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la m_n qua_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la invenimus_fw-la calicem_fw-la mixtum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n in_o which_o i_o will_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n wherein_o we_o find_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o lord_n offer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o saint_n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o consecrate_v cup_n when_o he_o term_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o be_v prove_v already_o out_o of_o saint_n clement_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n i_o note_v second_o that_o the_o consecrate_v cup_n contain_v natural_a wine_n and_o not_o christ_n corporal_a blood_n indeed_o this_o testimony_n do_v convince_v and_o so_o effectual_o confute_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n as_o if_o s._n cyprian_n be_v this_o day_n live_v and_o know_v the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n father_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o decide_v more_o plain_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o us._n yea_o this_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n may_v be_v a_o general_a rule_n for_o we_o as_o well_o to_o expound_v himself_o in_o other_o place_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o when_o they_o term_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o eucharist_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n the_o body_n that_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n all_o this_o be_v true_o say_v in_o their_o godly_a meaning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o this_o be_v true_o verify_v sacramental_o mystical_o spiritual_o but_o not_o corporal_o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o all_o the_o father_n admit_v this_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o even_o after_o consecration_n remain_v still_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n six_o tertullian_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o other_o father_n have_v these_o word_n 306._o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la caeterum_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o make_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o figure_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o true_a body_n indeed_o for_o a_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o a_o falâ—â—_n imagination_n can_v receive_v a_o figure_n out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o you_o â—_o which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v bread_n i_o note_v second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n i_o note_v three_o that_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o do_v this_o learned_a father_n declare_v the_o very_a phrase_n i_o note_v four_o that_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o figure_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o itself_o seventh_o s._n theodoret_n have_v these_o word_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la signa_fw-la mystica_fw-la post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la recedunt_fw-la à _fw-la sva_fw-la natura_fw-la 128._o manent_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o priore_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la &_o videri_fw-la &_o tangi_fw-la possunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o the_o sanctification_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v even_o as_o before_o out_o of_o these_o most_o golden_a word_n of_o this_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n i_o note_v first_o that_o he_o write_v against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v change_v into_o his_o deity_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o because_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o be_v his_o body_n change_v into_o his_o deity_n after_o his_o ascension_n this_o note_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n aforego_v i_o note_v second_o that_o s._n theodoret_n confute_v the_o heretic_n even_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n say_v he_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o nature_n even_o after_o the_o sanctification_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o lay_v not_o a_o good_a foundation_n your_o supposal_n be_v false_a you_o take_v that_o as_o grant_v which_o be_v flat_o deny_v for_o although_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n and_o accidental_o change_v into_o the_o mystical_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o do_v they_o still_o retain_v their_o former_a nature_n and_o substance_n yet_o do_v they_o still_o remain_v true_o bread_n and_o true_o wine_n i_o note_v three_o that_o though_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v get_v by_o sanctification_n a_o new_a divine_a quality_n yet_o have_v they_o lose_v nothing_o that_o they_o have_v before_o for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o substance_n the_o same_o figure_n the_o same_o form_n they_o may_v be_v see_v taste_v and_o touch_v even_o as_o they_o may_v before_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o europe_n can_v answer_v this_o reason_n for_o theodoret_n proove_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v as_o true_o bread_n and_o true_o wine_n after_o consecration_n as_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n as_o true_o a_o body_n now_o after_o his_o ascension_n persuade_v as_o it_o be_v afore_o here_o on_o earth_n so_o as_o the_o papist_n can_v now_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v lose_v their_o true_a nature_n in_o y_o e_o eucharist_n unless_o they_o will_v also_o say_v y_z t_o christ_n have_v lose_v y_o e_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n now_o in_o heaven_n eight_o s._n austen_n a_o worthy_a pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v grant_v have_v these_o word_n nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la inquit_fw-la carnem_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la biberitis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la 16._o facinus_fw-la vel_fw-la flagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la iubere_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passioni_fw-la domini_fw-la esse_fw-la communicandum_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la recondendum_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la caro_fw-la eius_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la &_o vulnerata_fw-la sit_fw-la unless_o say_v christ_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v by_o these_o word_n to_o command_v to_o do_v a_o heinous_a offence_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o our_o sake_n in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n cum_fw-la videritis_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la ubi_fw-la erat_fw-la prius_fw-la certe_fw-la vel_fw-la tunc_fw-la videbitis_fw-la 9_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la putatis_fw-la erogat_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la certe_fw-la vel_fw-la tunc_fw-la intelligetis_fw-la quia_fw-la gratia_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la consumitur_fw-la morsibus_fw-la when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v before_o then_o doubtless_o shall_v you_o see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o imagine_v then_o
antecedent_n or_o preiacent_a matter_n he_o create_v man_n in_o such_o state_n creation_n as_o he_o never_o need_v to_o have_v sin_v and_o consequent_o as_o he_o may_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o although_o he_o be_v indeed_o mortal_a for_o as_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n he_o sin_v and_o consequent_o die_v even_o so_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o may_v have_v preserve_v his_o life_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o meat_n of_o other_o tree_n yield_v food_n to_o man_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n defend_v he_o from_o all_o corruption_n life_n which_o virtue_n be_v either_o in_o the_o tree_n by_o some_o supernatural_a inherent_a quality_n as_o sun_n dry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_n or_o else_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n divine_a grace_n by_o which_o man_n may_v have_v live_v eternal_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v as_o other_o learned_a writer_n think_v which_o latter_a opinion_n i_o prefer_v for_o the_o better_a as_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v saint_n austin_n 20._o yet_o the_o former_a be_v probable_a and_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v refeil_v the_o second_o section_n of_o man_n sustentation_n meat_n be_v necessary_a for_o man_n sustentation_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o it_o shall_v ever_o so_o have_v continue_v albeit_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v god_n plant_v so_o many_o tree_n in_o paradise_n 3.19_o give_v man_n leave_v to_o eat_v thereof_o neither_o after_o sin_n come_v any_o new_a necessity_n to_o eat_v but_o a_o special_a modification_n of_o eat_v be_v annex_v thereunto_o for_o before_o sin_n man_n do_v eat_v without_o labour_n but_o after_o sin_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n the_o three_o section_n of_o eat_v flesh_n â—9_n albeit_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v not_o in_o use_n as_o not_o then_o approve_v for_o good_a yet_o after_o the_o flood_n to_o eat_v flesh_n be_v grant_v unto_o man_n 9.3_o why_o it_o be_v then_o prohibit_v and_o after_o the_o flood_n grant_v no_o infallible_a reason_n can_v be_v allege_v yet_o two_o probable_a conjecture_n may_v be_v yield_v in_o that_o behalf_n the_o one_o because_o in_o the_o beginning_n man_n body_n be_v strong_a and_o so_o need_v less_o norishment_n the_o other_o because_o in_o those_o day_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o better_o and_o more_o wholesome_a fruit_n chap._n ii_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o duration_n thereof_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o prophecy_n of_o elias_n not_o thesbite_n but_o one_o of_o their_o own_o rabbin_n a_o cabbalist_n mention_v in_o their_o talmud_n or_o canon-law_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o write_a settle_a law_n publish_v by_o moses_n two_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o circumcision_n and_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o opinion_n want_v not_o learned_a patron_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o albeit_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o can_v stand_v as_o short_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n design_v by_o all_o approve_a antiquity_n after_o saint_n austen_n 30._o the_o first_o age_n be_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n the_o second_o to_o abraham_n the_o three_o to_o david_n the_o four_o to_o the_o captivity_n the_o five_o to_o christ_n the_o sixth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o sixth_o and_o last_o age_n say_v he_o can_v be_v measure_v with_o any_o number_n of_o generation_n because_o the_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o last_o day_n this_o division_n of_o age_n which_o saint_n austen_n assign_v year_v may_v well_o be_v hold_v nevertheless_o because_o the_o division_n of_o age_n into_o six_o before_o christ_n first_o sacred_a advent_n bring_v great_a perspicuity_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v follow_v that_o course_n with_o other_o skilful_a writer_n and_o make_v a_o pithy_a brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o same_o the_o variety_n of_o writer_n concern_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n until_o christ_n holy_a incarnation_n be_v wonderful_a even_o so_o many_o opinion_n almost_o of_o those_o that_o i_o have_v read_v and_o i_o have_v read_v a_o good_a many_o as_o there_o be_v writer_n that_o handle_v the_o same_o after_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n opinâ—â—ons_n the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n be_v 5199_o after_o the_o hebrew_n 3962_o after_o the_o septuagint_n 5328_o after_o other_o 4121_o after_o other_o 3929_o after_o other_o 3969_o after_o other_o more_o after_o some_o less_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a indeed_o commendable_a must_n that_o labour_n be_v if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v which_o in_o such_o different_a confusion_n shall_v deliver_v a_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o the_o truth_n ought_v ever_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o what_o mouth_n soever_o it_o be_v utter_v albeit_o i_o seem_v to_o swerve_v both_o from_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n yet_o let_v the_o gentle_a reader_n afford_v i_o his_o indifferent_a censure_n at_o least_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o my_o just_a and_o irrefringible_a probation_n shall_v evident_o convince_v and_o deserve_v mark_v therefore_o my_o discourse_n attentive_o gentle_a reader_n and_o then_o i_o trust_v this_o great_a and_o mighty_a controversy_n will_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o thou_o the_o first_o age_n age_n the_o first_o age_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flood_n contain_v 1656._o year_n whereof_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a satisfaction_n i_o put_v down_o this_o plain_a demonstration_n adam_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o day_n genes_n 1._o vers_fw-la 27_o 31._o adam_n beget_v seth_n when_o he_o be_v 130._o year_n old_a gen._n 5._o v._n 3_o seth_n beget_v enosh_n when_o he_o be_v 105._o year_n old_a gen._n 5._o v._n 6_o enosh_n beget_v kenan_n when_o he_o be_v 90._o year_n old_a gen._n 5._o v._n 9_o kenan_n beget_v malaleel_n be_v 70._o year_n old_a gen._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12_o malaleel_n beget_v jare_v be_v 65._o year_n old_a gen._n 5._o ver_fw-la 15_o jare_v beget_v henoch_n be_v 162._o year_n old_a gen._n 5._o ver_fw-la 18_o henoch_n beget_v methusalem_n be_v 65._o year_n old_a ge._n 5._o v._n 21_o methusalem_n beget_v lamech_n be_v 187._o year_n old_a gene._n 5._o verse_n 25._o lamech_n beget_v noah_n be_v 182._o year_n old_a gen._n 5._o ver_fw-la 28_o noah_n be_v 600._o year_n old_a when_o the_o flood_n come_v gen._n 7._o v._n 6_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o year_n be_v 1656._o and_o six_o day_n 130_o 105_o 90_o 70_o 65_o 162_o 65_o 187_o 182_o 600_o 1656_o make_v addition_n and_o this_o sum_n will_v amount_v to_o 1656_o to_o which_o add_v six_o day_n before_o adam_n creation_n the_o second_o age_n age_n the_o second_o age_n from_o the_o deluge_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n contain_v 353._o year_n and_o ten_o day_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n the_o flood_n endure_v one_o whole_a year_n and_o ten_o day_n gene._n 8._o verse_n 4.13_o 14._o sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n beget_v arphaxad_n two_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n when_o himself_o be_v 100_o year_n old_a gene._n 11._o verse_n 10._o arphaxad_n beget_v shalt_v or_o shelah_n when_o he_o be_v 35._o year_n old_a gen._n 11._o verse_n 12._o shalt_v beget_v heber_n when_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a gen._n 11._o verse_n 14._o heber_n beget_v peleg_n be_v 34._o year_n old_a ge._n 11._o verse_n 16._o peleg_n beget_v rehu_n be_v 30._o year_n old_a gen._n 11._o verse_n 18._o rehu_n beget_v sarug_n when_o he_o be_v 32._o year_n old_a gen._n 11._o verse_n 20._o sarug_n beget_v nahor_n be_v 30._o year_n old_a ge._n 11._o ver_fw-la 22._o nahor_n beget_v there_o or_o terah_n at_o 29._o year_n ge._n 11._o v._n 24._o there_o beget_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v 130._o year_n old_a gen._n 11._o verse_n 26._o though_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v but_o 70._o year_n old_a this_o difficulty_n be_v solue_v by_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o year_n be_v 315._o 1_o 2_o 35_o 30_o 34_o 30_o 32_o 30_o 29_o 130_o 353_o make_v addition_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o sum_n 353._o a_o grave_a objection_n against_o the_o supputation_n last_o rehearse_v it_o be_v write_v genes_n 11._o verse_n 26._o that_o there_o beget_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v but_o 70._o year_n old_a therefore_o three_o score_n year_n must_v be_v substract_v from_o the_o number_n abovesaide_v that_o be_v from_o the_o
so_o long_o for_o from_o the_o build_n thereof_o until_o the_o captivity_n be_v only_o 432._o year_n and_o eleven_o year_n after_o that_o be_v it_o burn_v as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o doubt_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n the_o captivity_n begin_v the_o four_o year_n of_o joachim_n aliâs_fw-la eliachim_n jere._n 25._o ver_fw-la 1._o daniel_n with_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n be_v carry_v captive_n dan._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o yea_o joachim_n himself_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o so_o carry_v to_o babel_n 2._o paralip_n 36._o ver_fw-la 6._o nabuchodonozor_n carry_v away_o into_o babel_n joachims_n mother_n his_o wife_n his_o eunuch_n and_o the_o mighty_a of_o the_o land_n carry_v he_o away_o into_o captivity_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o babel_n 4._o king_n cap._n 24._o verse_n 15._o the_o king_n of_o babel_n make_v matthanias_n his_o uncle_n king_n in_o his_o steed_n and_o change_v his_o name_n to_o sedechias_n verse_n 17._o ibid._n the_o first_o doubt_n the_o captivity_n begin_v when_o jeconias_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a to_o babylon_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o s._n matthew_n cap._n 1._o v._n 11._o and_o yet_o be_v he_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n 2._o par._n 36._o ver_fw-la 9_o before_o which_o time_n he_o do_v not_o reign_v ibid._n therefore_o the_o captivity_n can_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o sedechias_n as_o josephus_n and_o the_o hebrew_n reckon_v neither_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o jeconias_n as_o s._n matthew_n write_v the_o answer_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o difficulty_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v thrice_o take_v by_o the_o babylonian_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joachim_n jechonias_n and_o sedechias_n 4._o king_n ca._n 24._o &_o 25._o by_o reason_n whereof_o some_o reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o captivity_n from_o joachim_n some_o from_o jeconias_n &_o other_o some_o as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v general_o from_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o king_n sedechias_n see_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o three_o doubt_n hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o five_o age_n the_o second_o doubt_n the_o prophet_n jeremie_n write_v that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o king_n nebuchad-nezar_a jere._n 52._o verse_n 12._o but_o as_o the_o book_n of_o king_n say_v it_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n 2._o kin._n 25._o verse_n 8._o the_o answer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o city_n be_v three_o day_n in_o burn_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n until_o the_o ten_o jeremie_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n speak_v of_o the_o original_n thereof_o the_o three_o doubt_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n say_v that_o the_o calamity_n begin_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n joachim_n or_o jehoiakim_n dan._n 1_o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiachim_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a king_n of_o babel_n jer._n cap._n 25._o verse_n 1._o the_o answer_n we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o captivity_n the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o joachim_n as_o daniel_n true_o write_v in_o rigour_n of_o supputation_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o four_o year_n as_o we_o read_v in_o jeremie_n because_o the_o remnant_n in_o the_o three_o year_n be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o at_o all_o the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o nine_o year_n until_o the_o eleven_o of_o king_n sedechias_n 4._o kin._n 25._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o siege_n the_o famine_n be_v so_o sore_a and_o urgent_a that_o the_o hand_n of_o pitiful_a mother_n sod_a their_o own_o child_n to_o be_v their_o meat_n lam._n jer._n ca._n 4._o verse_n 10._o which_o thing_n seem_v so_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v ineredible_a to_o be_v tell_v if_o holy_a writ_n have_v not_o first_o report_v it_o the_o like_a horror_n be_v among_o mother_n in_o murder_v their_o child_n when_o titus_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o vespatianus_n his_o father_n besiege_v it_o and_o many_o murder_v themselves_o because_o the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a the_o 3._o section_n of_o noah_n his_o flood_n the_o scripture_n record_v that_o when_o god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v great_a on_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v naught_o continual_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v create_v man_n wherefore_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v this_o to_o destroy_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v from_o man_n to_o beast_n to_o the_o creep_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o this_o god_n purpose_v to_o do_v by_o drown_v of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o general_a flood_n of_o water_n yet_o noah_n find_v favour_n in_o god_n sight_n so_o that_o himself_o his_o wife_n his_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n eight_o person_n in_o all_o with_o cattle_n fowl_n and_o all_o live_a thing_n two_o of_o every_o sort_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n gen._n 6.7_o noah_n be_v 600._o year_n old_a when_o the_o flood_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o flood_n prevail_v on_o the_o earth_n 150._o day_n gen._n 7._o ver_fw-la 24._o the_o flood_n continue_v a_o whole_a year_n gen._n 8._o ver_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1656._o for_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o noah_n be_v 1056._o gen._n 5._o and_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o noah_n till_o the_o flood_n be_v 600._o year_n the_o four_o section_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n king_n solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 2._o which_o be_v in_o the_o 480._o year_n after_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 3._o kin._n 6._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n after_o josephus_n 3102._o after_o other_o 3149._o but_o after_o the_o exact_a supputation_n 2994._o as_o be_v already_o prove_v while_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o building_n k._n solomon_n appoint_v seventie_o thousand_o to_o bear_v burden_n four_o score_n thousand_o to_o hue_n stone_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o overseer_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o work_v par._n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o five_o section_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n and_o variety_n not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v 6._o among_o historiographer_n and_o learned_a writer_n concern_v the_o time_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o egypt_n for_o moses_n say_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o egypt_n 430._o year_n in_o genesis_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v there_o only_o 400._o year_n s._n stephen_n say_v that_o abraham_n seed_n shall_v be_v a_o soiourner_n 400._o year_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a by_o authentical_a supputation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n only_o 215._o year_n so_o that_o we_o want_v two_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a of_o the_o account_n make_v in_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la and_o the_o act_n s._n hierome_n confess_v free_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n chrysostome_n reconcile_v the_o place_n thus_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n appoint_v the_o israelite_n to_o abide_v 400._o year_n in_o egypt_n yet_o for_o the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o shorten_v the_o time_n even_o as_o he_o abridge_v the_o 120_o year_n which_o he_o grant_v before_o the_o flood_n unto_o man_n 7.6_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o one_o hundred_o neither_o be_v niniveh_n destroy_v after_o 40._o day_n so_o neither_o die_v ezechias_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o answer_v therefore_o with_o saint_n austen_n and_o other_o learned_a writer_n that_o the_o 400._o year_n mention_v in_o genesis_n and_o in_o the_o act_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaad_n 38.5_o until_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o 430._o from_o abraham_n go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v so_o long_o afflict_v in_o a_o land_n not_o their_o own_o as_o the_o scripture_n speab_v partly_o in_o palestine_n partly_o in_o mesopotamia_n 13._o and_o
joatham_n amos_n prophesy_v against_o the_o nation_n adjacent_a to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ozias_n esaias_n prophesy_v against_o juda_n and_o jurasalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joatham_n joel_n prophesy_v to_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ozias_n michaeas_n prophesy_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joatham_n nahum_n prophesy_v to_o the_o assyrian_n and_o ninivites_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o joatham_n abacuc_n prophesy_v against_o babylon_n and_o nabuchodonosor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n jeremias_n prophesy_v to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n and_o zedechias_n sophonias_n prophesy_v against_o jurusalem_n and_o juda_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n ezechiel_n prophesy_v to_o the_o captive_n in_o babylon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joachim_n daniel_n prophesy_v to_o his_o country_n man_n in_o babylon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joachim_n haggaeus_n prophesy_v to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zorobabel_n zacharias_n prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zorobabel_n malachias_n prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o juda_n in_o the_o time_n of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n 〈…〉_o chap._n x._o contain_v a_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o great_a the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v the_o son_n of_o amos_n not_o of_o that_o amos_n who_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o 12._o lesser_a prophet_n but_o of_o another_o amos_n have_v different_a character_n with_o the_o hebrew_n aug_n de_fw-fr civet_n libr._n 18._o cap._n 27._o hier._n in_o 1._o cap_n esaiae_n esay_n prophesy_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n that_o be_v to_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o juda_n hier._n in_o 1._o cap_n esaiae_n esay_n who_o be_v also_o call_v azarias_n osee_n joel_n &_o amos_n prophesy_v at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o osias_n 3307._o joatham_n achas_n and_o ezechias_n king_n of_o juda_n hier._n in_o princ_fw-la esaiae_n the_o wicked_a king_n manasses_n cause_v the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o be_v saw_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o wooden_a see_v wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n say_v of_o the_o torture_n of_o god_n saint_n that_o they_o be_v hew_v in_o sunder_o be_v very_o fit_o refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n esay_n hier._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 57_o in_o esaiam_n the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n jeremie_n prophesy_v to_o y_fw-fr e_o two_o tribe_n of_o juda_n &_o benjamin_n he_o foretell_v their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n he_o begin_v his_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josias_n 3380._o he_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joachim_n and_o until_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o sedechias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n orig._n hom_n 1._o in_o hier._n aug._n the_o ciu_o lib._n 18._o c._n 33._o between_o the_o time_n of_o jeremias_n and_o esaias_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n hier._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 30._o in_o esaiam_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o helkias_n the_o priest_n cap._n 1._o jere._n v._n 1._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v that_o whensoever_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o any_o prophet_n be_v put_v in_o the_o title_n such_o a_o one_o be_v also_o a_o prophet_n himself_o gloss._n ordinar_fw-mi sophonias_n prophesy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o jeremias_n athanas_n in_o synop_n aug._n the_o ciu_o lib._n 18._o cap._n 33._o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o juda_n burn_v the_o book_n which_o baruc_n write_v write_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremias_n in_o which_o book_n the_o prophet_n show_v what_o punishment_n god_n have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o juda_n and_o israel_n if_o they_o will_v not_o return_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n but_o jeremie_n at_o god_n appointment_n write_v another_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o affliction_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n in_o a_o far_o large_a manner_n jerem._n cap._n 36._o where_o we_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v ever_o kick_v against_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n especial_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v reproove_v but_o at_o length_n they_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o their_o great_a contempt_n and_o disobedience_n and_o our_o papist_n be_v now_o become_v jehoiakims_n as_o who_o both_o burn_v the_o writer_n of_o all_o book_n that_o reproove_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o also_o cast_v the_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n yea_o even_o the_o holy_a bible_n jehoiakim_n if_o they_o be_v once_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n jeremie_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o josias_n king_n of_o juda_n 3318._o he_o continue_v his_o pprophecy_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o josias_n the_o son_n of_o amon._n 19_o year_n and_o after_o that_o under_o joachim_n 11._o year_n and_o under_o sedechias_n 11._o year_n who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o juda_n the_o three_o month_n of_o joachaz_n and_o jechonias_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o year_n afore_o name_v so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o himself_o be_v take_v he_o prophesy_v 41._o year_n over_o and_o beside_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o egypt_n and_o prophesy_v in_o taphin_n hier._n in_o cap._n 2._o jerem._n at_o which_o taphin_n in_o egypt_n as_o some_o write_v he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n but_o before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v put_v in_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o mire_n jere._n 38._o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n ezechiel_n follow_v jeremie_n and_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o jechonias_n which_o be_v the_o same_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o sedechias_n hier._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 29._o in_o jeremiam_fw-la in_o the_o 30._o year_n after_o some_o of_o his_o age_n ezechias_n c._n 1._o but_o as_o s._n hierome_n write_v the_o 30._o year_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v not_o the_o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o ezechiel_n himself_o but_o the_o year_n from_o the_o 18._o of_o king_n josias_n at_o what_o time_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v until_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonias_n hier._n in_o cap._n 1._o exech_n 2._o ezechiel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o babylon_n together_o with_o jechonias_n daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n hier._n in_o princ_fw-la ezech._n aug._n the_o ciu_o lib._n 18._o cap._n 34._o this_o holy_a prophet_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o manifold_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o jew_n be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o he_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v this_o day_n against_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o trail_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n among_o the_o stone_n till_o his_o brain_n go_v out_o author_n oper_n imperf_n in_o matt._n cap._n 23._o hom_n 46._o prop._n finem_fw-la a_o golden_a observation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josias_n king_n of_o juda_n helkiah_n the_o priest_n find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n which_o when_o the_o good_a king_n understand_v he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o juda_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o king_n cause_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o he_o compel_v all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n 2._o par._n 34.4_o kin._n 22._o thus_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o the_o oversight_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a pertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n commit_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v compel_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v note_v the_o intolerable_a impiety_n of_o our_o disholy_a father_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o most_o irreligious_o and_o very_o impudent_o excommunicate_a christian_n king_n and_o monarch_n because_o they_o appoint_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o their_o
that_o a_o scotfree_a man_n may_v dine_v when_o he_o listen_v a_o poor_a man_n when_o he_o can_v get_v meat_n fast_n the_o religious_a fast_n be_v abstinence_n with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n and_o true_a faith_n not_o only_o from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o even_o from_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o may_v any_o way_n nourish_v or_o delight_v the_o body_n the_o form_n of_o which_o fast_o be_v abstinence_n the_o matter_n be_v meat_n drink_n and_o whatsoever_o bring_v corporal_a oblectation_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o end_n be_v to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o either_o to_o procure_v deliverance_n from_o our_o misery_n or_o some_o mitigation_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n fast_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v continual_o join_v with_o prayer_n and_o be_v use_v as_o be_v say_v god_n do_v accept_v it_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n in_o itself_o the_o three_o proposition_n to_o fast_v right_o and_o christian_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n all_o drink_v and_o from_o all_o corporal_a pleasure_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fast_o and_o to_o bestow_v the_o whole_a time_n in_o pray_v in_o lament_v our_o sin_n and_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o godly_a sermon_n for_o the_o external_a affliction_n of_o our_o body_n by_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n 8._o have_v no_o other_o end_n effect_n or_o use_v but_o to_o dispose_v &_o prepare_v we_o as_o be_v already_o say_v this_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o usual_a practice_n of_o holy_a people_n in_o all_o age_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o our_o instruction_n holy_a king_n david_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v die_v for_o his_o sin_n give_v himself_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 5.17_o and_o never_o eat_v while_o the_o child_n be_v alive_a 2._o sam._n 12.5.17_o the_o ninivites_fw-la understanding_n god_n commynation_n and_o wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n sit_v in_o ash_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n give_v themselves_o to_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o abstein_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n until_o god_n show_v mercy_n towards_o they_o jon._n 3.5.7_o holy_a queen_n hester_n when_o she_o join_v fast_v with_o prayer_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v at_o all_o until_o the_o end_n of_o she_o fast_o ester_n 4._o verse_n 16._o neither_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n or_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o god_n people_n do_v in_o any_o age_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o place_n or_o country_n use_v either_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o drink_v before_o the_o end_n of_o their_o fast_n whereby_o appear_v the_o absurdity_n of_o all_o popish_a fast_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o story_n of_o s._n spiridion_n handle_v in_o the_o next_o proposition_n the_o four_o proposition_n popish_a choice_n of_o meat_n in_o their_o late_a invent_a fast_n be_v wicked_a and_o intolerable_a i_o say_v first_o popish_a choice_n because_o to_o put_v merit_n or_o religion_n in_o abstain_v from_o one_o meat_n more_o than_o another_o be_v the_o peculiar_a badge_n of_o papist_n or_o at_o least_o common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o eucratite_n with_o the_o tatian_o with_o the_o catherans_n with_o the_o manichy_n or_o like_a heretic_n i_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o 15._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a but_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o old_a heretic_n tell_v we_o that_o certain_a meat_n at_o certain_a time_n as_o in_o lent_n in_o the_o imber_fw-la day_n and_o friday_n be_v unpure_a and_o pollute_v yea_o so_o unpure_a that_o they_o pollute_v all_o the_o eater_n thereof_o 4._o and_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n yet_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v bold_o and_o express_o that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o show_v what_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n he_o mean_v to_o wit_n prohibition_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o no_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v impure_a at_o any_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n i_o note_v second_o that_o no_o meat_n ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v in_o lent_n or_o at_o other_o time_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n i_o note_v three_o that_o prohibition_n from_o certain_a meat_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o invent_v by_o heretic_n of_o latter_a day_n i_o note_v four_o that_o such_o prohibition_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v second_o late_a invent_a fast_n because_o spiridion_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o bishop_n but_o also_o a_o man_n so_o holy_a that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o be_v in_o his_o life_n time_n repute_v a_o saint_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o house_n infidel_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v flesh_n himself_o but_o withal_o he_o entreat_v a_o strange_a that_o lodge_v with_o he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o when_o the_o stranger_n refuse_v to_o eat_v flesh_n with_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o prohibit_v to_o eat_v flesh_n at_o that_o time_n s._n spiridion_n reply_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v that_o the_o rather_o he_o ought_v to_o eat_v flesh_n 42._o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a thus_o do_v the_o bless_a bishop_n and_o man_n of_o god_n renown_v for_o his_o rare_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n who_o the_o pope_n will_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n if_o he_o be_v this_o day_n live_v in_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o retract_v his_o opinion_n for_o first_o he_o eat_v flesh_n himself_o contrary_a to_o popish_a doctrine_n second_o he_o urge_v the_o stranger_n to_o do_v the_o same_o three_o he_o avouch_v his_o fact_n to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n four_o he_o signify_v y_o it_o to_o make_v conscience_n in_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o a_o infidel_n which_o four_o observation_n i_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n rather_o five_o the_o fact_n of_o spiridion_n proove_v that_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o meat_n be_v deem_v superstitious_a not_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o departure_n hence_o i_o say_v three_o wicked_a and_o intolerable_a first_o because_o popish_a choice_n of_o meat_n take_v away_o christian_n liberty_n and_o make_v christian_n slave_n to_o man_n tradition_n for_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a by_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n gospel_n 17._o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o no_o meat_n be_v unclean_a and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o meat_n sake_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v please_v man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n 10_o to_o please_v man_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a so_o long_o as_o their_o pleasure_n be_v measure_v with_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n but_o when_o man_n will_v spoil_v we_o of_o our_o christian_n liberty_n then_o must_v we_o fight_v against_o their_o wicked_a pleasure_n so_o s._n paul_n expound_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n the_o false_a brethren_n creâ—t_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n y_z t_z they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n and_o why_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 2d_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n christ_n himself_o forewarn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o hypocritical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n because_o they_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n 3._o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o foolish_a tradition_n second_o because_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v 4._o if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n three_o because_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v alter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o meat_n be_v alike_o lawful_a four_o â—5_n because_o to_o command_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n for_o religion_n sake_n be_v to_o appoint_v a_o new_a god_n for_o
think_v that_o these_o 72._o jewish_a priest_n send_v by_o eleazarus_n the_o high_a priest_n brother_n to_o simon_n priscus_n into_o egypt_n to_o king_n ptolomeus_n to_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a do_v translate_v the_o same_o several_o be_v place_v in_o 72._o distinct_a celles_fw-fr so_o as_o no_o one_o can_v know_v what_o another_o do_v without_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o notwithstanding_o septuagint_n they_o all_o agree_v so_o perfect_o when_o their_o interpretation_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o one_o acquaint_v with_o another_o act_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o decision_n whereof_o i_o leave_v in_o suspense_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o can_v not_o but_o prâ—ceede_v of_o the_o holyghost_n other_o as_o saint_n jerome_n aristeas_n josephus_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n hold_v the_o flat_a contrary_a opinion_n and_o avouch_v bold_o that_o the_o report_n of_o the_o 72._o celles_fw-fr and_o of_o the_o translation_n accomplish_v in_o so_o many_o several_a place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fable_n which_o latter_a opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a though_o not_o certain_a because_o the_o jew_n can_v best_a tell_v the_o case_n of_o who_o s._n hierome_n receive_v his_o opinion_n howsoever_o it_o be_v two_o thing_n be_v certain_a first_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o original_n and_o only_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o so_o often_o as_o any_o difficulty_n arise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o that_o howsoever_o they_o do_v translate_v yet_o be_v there_o such_o corruption_n of_o their_o translation_n even_o in_o saint_n hieromes_n time_n and_o before_o his_o day_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o very_a many_o place_n 8._o to_o swerve_v whole_o from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o thing_n not_o only_a saint_n hieerome_n but_o origen_n and_o other_o writer_n do_v witness_v less_o for_o which_o cause_n saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v very_o wise_o and_o grave_o exhort_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o often_o as_o any_o variety_n do_v appear_v and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o those_o priest_n which_o eleazar_n send_v to_o ptolomee_n be_v 72._o in_o number_n as_o sundry_a think_v albeit_o the_o two_o odd_a person_n be_v omit_v of_o other_o for_o brevity_n sake_n second_o that_o they_o translate_v only_o the_o pentateuche_n as_o write_v josephus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o antiquity_n add_v hereunto_o with_o the_o same_o josephus_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o his_o library_n at_o alexandria_n where_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v genebrardus_n be_v 54._o thousand_o and_o 800._o book_n chap._n vi_o of_o esdras_n zorobabel_n and_o nehemias_n god_n albeit_o he_o do_v often_o afflict_v and_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o the_o cross_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o their_o good_a that_o so_o they_o may_v behold_v their_o own_o unworthienesse_n and_o appeal_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o holy_a providence_n yet_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n he_o do_v in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n excite_v worthy_a person_n for_o their_o great_a commodity_n and_o solace_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v visit_v the_o jew_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n seaventie_o year_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n among_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n he_o raise_v up_o diverse_a excellent_a man_n for_o their_o preservation_n to_o wit_n zorobabel_n esdras_n and_o nehemias_n zorobabel_n be_v the_o captain_n that_o bring_v they_o home_o and_o cause_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v nehemias_n build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n deliver_v the_o people_n from_o oppression_n and_o provide_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n among_o they_o this_o nehemias_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o authority_n with_o king_n artaxerxes_n and_o so_o obtain_v most_o honourable_a and_o ample_a letter_n patent_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v desire_v esdras_n descend_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o aaron_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n well_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v call_v esdras_n the_o scribe_n that_o be_v one_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o write_v the_o law_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o saint_n mark_n call_v such_o a_o one_o a_o scribe_n saint_n matthew_n term_v such_o person_n lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o point_n well_o worthy_a the_o observation_n this_o esdras_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a priest_n indeed_o for_o he_o collect_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v disperse_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n without_o which_o book_n pure_a and_o sincere_a religion_n can_v not_o consist_v yea_o 7._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v again_o under_o zorobabell_n he_o be_v note_v as_o hierome_n record_v to_o have_v find_v out_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n we_o now_o use_v whereas_o until_o that_o time_n both_o the_o samaritan_o and_o the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o self_n same_o character_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n a_o man_n as_o well_o of_o great_a antiquity_n as_o of_o learning_n call_v esdras_n the_o most_o excellent_a divine_a 4â—4â—_n and_o skilful_a doctor_n among_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o he_o change_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v converse_v with_o the_o samaritan_o he_o add_v further_a that_o his_o memory_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o can_v recite_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o book_n some_o write_v that_o he_o invent_v the_o prick_v annex_v to_o the_o text_n but_o other_o hold_v the_o contrary_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o greek_n from_o the_o maccabee_n until_o christ._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o monarchy_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v from_o king_n alexander_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o maccabee_n contain_v 155._o year_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v exact_o by_o the_o chronographie_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o monarchy_n which_o be_v from_o the_o maccabee_n unto_o christ_n or_o if_o you_o will_v from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n to_o herodes_n magnus_n which_o be_v all_o one_o contain_v 173._o year_n but_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o former_a part_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o my_o partition_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v gather_v sufficient_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n josephus_n julius_n africanus_n and_o egesippus_fw-la the_o observation_n 3641._o as_o alexander_n begin_v this_o monarchy_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 3641._o so_o do_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n son_n to_o antiochus_n magnus_n the_o sixth_o king_n of_o syria_n begin_v the_o time_n of_o this_o partition_n that_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o monarchy_n 3749._o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 3749._o he_o be_v hostage_n at_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o flee_v and_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n from_o his_o brother_n son_n he_o pretend_v to_o protect_v his_o sister_n son_n philometor_n the_o young_a king_n of_o egypt_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n seek_v crafty_o to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o better_a expedition_n of_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n he_o procure_v certain_a city_n to_o be_v yield_v into_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o return_n from_o egypt_n he_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o spoil_v it_o the_o egyptian_o perve_v his_o crafty_a deal_n receive_v their_o city_n again_o in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o enter_v egypt_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n but_o have_v the_o repulse_n by_o aid_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o which_o repulse_n he_o reture_v in_o great_a rage_n and_o tyrannical_o bend_v his_o force_n against_o jerusalem_n he_o constrain_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n utter_o to_o forsake_v the_o law_n 11.21_o machabeus_n therefore_o and_o his_o son_n be_v priest_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o his_o brutish_a cruelty_n and_o deliver_v the_o people_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n a_o triple_a government_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n between_o the_o captivity_n &_o the_o advent_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n for_o they_o be_v govern_v first_o by_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o royal_a stock_n of_o david_n from_o the_o captivity_n until_o antiochus_n after_o that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o royal_a petegree_n of_o juda_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n
and_o novice_n of_o who_o all_o and_o their_o live_n they_o be_v to_o dispose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n three_o albeit_o cardinal_n be_v next_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o above_o all_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o albeit_o also_o that_o our_o allen_n be_v make_v cardinal_a by_o their_o procurement_n that_o so_o he_o may_v advance_v they_o at_o the_o recovery_n of_o england_n which_o they_o think_v certain_a by_o their_o politic_a intend_a invasion_n yet_o be_v and_o be_v they_o so_o hie_v mind_v that_o such_o jesuite_n as_o they_o odd_o send_v into_o this_o realm_n must_v have_v great_a privilege_n than_o any_o that_o he_o can_v procure_v although_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a odds_n in_o the_o person_n yea_o the_o jesuit_n do_v this_o day_n so_o rule_v in_o this_o realm_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o may_v rather_o seem_v cardinal_n or_o pope_n then_o humble_a friar_n profess_v poverty_n for_o they_o place_n and_o displace_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o seminary_n at_o their_o good_a pleasure_n they_o have_v their_o intelligencer_n their_o spy_n their_o collector_n their_o spare_a and_o fresh_a horse_n 〈◊〉_d their_o fine_a lodging_n their_o secret_a place_n their_o sanctuary_n in_o every_o shire_n good_a town_n and_o city_n they_o seize_v and_o tax_v the_o rich_a sort_n of_o papist_n to_o who_o when_o and_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v contribute_v of_o their_o cruel_a deal_n and_o pride_n intolerable_a i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o motive_n the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n that_o continual_o afflict_v the_o jew_n antiochus_n magnus_fw-la filius_fw-la 2_o antiochus_n nobilis_fw-la vol_fw-it epiphanes_n antiochus_n filius_fw-la antiochi_n eupator_n alexander_n filius_fw-la eupatoris_fw-la antiochus_n adolesceus_fw-la alexandri_fw-la filius_fw-la tryphon_n filius_fw-la 1_o seleveâ—s_n philopator_n demetrius_n filius_fw-la seleâ—â—s_fw-la demetrius_n secundus_fw-la fâ—lius_fw-la dâ—mâ—trii_n antiochus_n filius_fw-la demetrii_n here_o end_v the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n from_o adam_n until_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n until_o christ_n ascension_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o four_o in_o number_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o four_o monarchy_n alexander_n by_o testament_n assign_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o queen_n alexandra_n his_o wife_n after_o who_o death_n aristobulus_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o his_o brother_n hircanus_n and_o dispossess_v he_o aswell_o of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o of_o the_o kingdom_n hircanus_n therefore_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o antipater_n father_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a a_o very_a factious_a and_o cruel_a man_n who_o king_n alexander_n have_v high_o advance_v flee_v into_o arabia_n there_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n who_o through_o the_o fair_a speech_n and_o large_a promise_n of_o antipater_n prepare_v a_o strong_a army_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v place_v hircanus_n again_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o areta_n king_n of_o arabia_n be_v no_o soon_o depart_v than_o aristobulus_n come_v upon_o hircanus_n with_o a_o fresh_a mightâ—e_fw-fr supplier_fw-fr at_o that_o time_n pompeius_n that_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a captain_n be_v then_o consul_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v conquer_v tigranes_n the_o king_n of_o armenia_n think_v the_o cruel_a war_n between_o the_o two_o brethren_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o dispossess_v they_o both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o therefore_o come_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o slay_v 1200_o jew_n restore_v the_o pristhood_n to_o hircanus_n carry_v away_o aristobulus_n prisoner_n to_o rome_n for_o a_o triumph_n and_o make_v the_o jew_n subject_n and_o tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 3909._o after_o rome_n be_v build_v 691._o year_n 3909._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 179._o olympiade_n pompeius_n surname_v the_o great_a for_o his_o incomparable_a victory_n for_o he_o subdue_v armenia_n spain_n africa_n judea_n colchis_n albaina_n syria_n iberia_n arabia_n do_v wonderful_o enrich_v the_o roman_n bring_v at_o one_o triumph_n into_o their_o common_a treasury_n 2000_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o excel_v in_o martial_a prowess_n he_o subdue_v the_o valiant_a captain_n sertorius_n and_o vanquish_a mithridates_n the_o mighty_a king_n of_o pontus_n this_o pompeius_n take_v to_o wife_n julia_n the_o daughter_n of_o julius_n cesar_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o her_o death_n the_o amity_n between_o pompey_n and_o cesar_n decrease_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o insatiable_a ambition_n civil_a war_n brace_v out_o in_o which_o cesar_n vanquish_v pompey_n and_z pompey_z fleeing_z into_o egypt_n be_v there_o slay_v deceitful_o after_o who_o death_n julius_n cesar_n enjoy_v asia_n africa_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o which_o be_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 706._o year_n after_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 183._o olmypiade_n yet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n or_o more_o he_o be_v grievous_o molest_v with_o war_n and_o can_v not_o quiet_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n he_o live_v in_o peace_n little_o more_o than_o five_o month_n julius_n cesar_n be_v a_o very_a virtuous_a valiant_a and_o merciful_a prince_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o rome_n he_o bring_v a_o excellent_a and_o skilful_a mathematician_n with_o he_o he_o cause_v the_o year_n to_o be_v observe_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o procure_v the_o mathematical_a science_n to_o be_v teach_v throughout_o all_o italy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n cesar_n octavius_n augustus_n succeed_v and_o reign_v as_o emperor_n after_o he_o and_o be_v surname_v cesar._n from_o henceforth_o all_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v caesar_n of_o julius_n cesar_n and_o augusti_n of_o octavius_n augustus_n their_o two_o first_o emperor_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o emperor_n nero._n nero_n be_v the_o sixth_o emperor_n or_o cesar_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o who_o end_v all_o the_o family_n of_o augustus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o live_v for_o some_o year_n honest_o afterward_o he_o become_v horrible_o vicious_a he_o exceed_v in_o all_o naughty_a deal_n and_o tyranny_n &_o yet_o have_v his_o education_n under_o the_o grave_n reverend_a and_o wise_a seneca_n nero_n be_v adopt_v into_o the_o empire_n by_o claudius_n who_o marry_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n he_o be_v so_o blodthirstie_a and_o cruel_a that_o he_o cause_v his_o own_o mother_n his_o wife_n his_o brother_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n seneca_n to_o be_v murder_v cruel_o in_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n a_o comet_n appear_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n which_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n nero_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o public_a edict_n cause_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v torment_v about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o rome_n saint_n peter_n be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o saint_n paul_n be_v behead_v with_o the_o sword_n nero_n beside_o all_o other_o his_o wicked_a act_n burn_v rome_n and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n for_o his_o due_a desert_n he_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n with_o his_o own_o knife_n and_o utter_v these_o most_o execrable_a word_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la this_o be_v my_o faith_n and_o belief_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n make_v by_o the_o ten_o emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o persecution_n be_v make_v by_o nero_n as_o be_v already_o say_v the_o second_o by_o domitianus_n the_o three_o by_o traianus_n the_o four_o by_o antoninus_n the_o five_o by_o severus_n the_o sixth_o by_o maximinus_n the_o seven_o by_o decius_n the_o eight_o by_o valerianus_n the_o nine_o by_o aurelianus_n the_o ten_o by_o dioclesianus_n the_o ten_o and_o last_o persecution_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v relation_n the_o persecution_n be_v further_v by_o maximianus_n and_o continue_v by_o maximinus_n maximianus_n in_o the_o east_n and_o dioclesianus_n in_o the_o west_n make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o christian_n can_v abide_v no_o where_n without_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n the_o temple_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v burn_v and_o many_o thousand_o slay_v within_o the_o space_n
worship_v they_o and_o in_o matthew_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 10_o and_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v for_o which_o cause_n s._n john_n can_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o adore_v the_o angel_n but_o be_v bid_v to_o worship_v god_n 10._o for_o which_o cause_n moses_n cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n break_v they_o in_o piece_n beneath_o the_o mountain_n burn_v the_o calf_n in_o the_o fire_n 20._o and_o ground_v it_o unto_o powder_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v ezechias_n for_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4_o for_o which_o cause_n marcellina_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n who_o worship_v as_o s._n augustine_n record_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n of_o paul_n of_o homer_n of_o pythagoras_n 7._o for_o which_o cause_n s._n epiphanius_n see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o saint_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n tear_v the_o same_o in_o sunder_o 79._o and_o advise_v the_o warden_n to_o bury_v some_o poor_a body_n with_o the_o veil_n and_o that_o no_o more_o any_o such_o veil_n shall_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v adore_v much_o less_o her_o image_n and_o if_o her_o image_n must_v be_v exclude_v what_o image_n i_o pray_v you_o 36._o can_v be_v approve_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o council_n of_o elibertine_n decree_v grave_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o church_n wall_n which_o be_v adore_v of_o the_o people_n for_o which_o cause_n lactantius_n pronounce_v free_o 19_o that_o where_o image_n be_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n neither_o will_v it_o help_v the_o papist_n to_o answer_v after_o their_o wont_a manner_n that_o lactantius_n speak_v of_o such_o image_n as_o be_v adore_v for_o god_n for_o lactantius_n make_v the_o self_n same_o objection_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o invey_v against_o it_o bitter_o as_o a_o vain_a frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o because_o i_o will_v proceed_v sincere_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a here_o to_o allege_v his_o express_a word_n 2._o which_o be_v these_o non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la timemus_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la ficta_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la nempe_fw-la ideo_fw-la timetis_fw-la quod_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la esse_fw-la arbitramini_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la dij_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliter_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la curigitur_fw-la oculos_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la non_fw-la tollitis_fw-la â—â—ur_fw-fr ad_fw-la parietes_fw-la &_o ligna_fw-la &_o lapides_fw-la potissimum_fw-la quam_fw-la illò_fw-la spectatis_fw-la ubi_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la creditis_fw-la we_o fear_v not_o say_v they_o the_o picture_n or_o pourtray_v but_o they_o after_o who_o image_n they_o be_v make_v &_o to_o who_o name_n they_o be_v consecrate_v doubtless_o you_o therefore_o fear_v they_o because_o you_o think_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o they_o be_v god_n it_o can_v otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v why_o therefore_o do_v you_o not_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o rather_o look_v upon_o the_o wall_n upon_o stock_n and_o stonâ—s_n then_o thither_o where_o you_o think_v they_o be_v in_o which_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o image_n but_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o the_o same_o for_o of_o fear_v and_o adore_v lactan._n speak_v indifferent_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n &_o yet_o be_v they_o sharp_o reprove_v for_o their_o fact_n i_o note_v second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o adhere_v and_o fix_v our_o mind_n upon_o stock_n stone_n and_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n where_o the_o saint_n now_o be_v worthy_o therefore_o do_v we_o condemn_v the_o papist_n who_o do_v not_o only_o make_v image_n but_o also_o adore_v the_o same_o and_o that_o with_o the_o self_n same_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o so_o much_o avouch_v their_o own_o dear_a doctor_n and_o canonize_a saint_n aquinas_n 3._o of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n for_o which_o respect_n gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a who_o himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o adoration_n &_o worship_n of_o image_n 9_o albeit_o he_o admit_v &_o well_o like_v y_o e_o civil_a use_n thereof_o the_o second_o book_n of_o christ_n birth_n baptism_n preach_v passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n with_o other_o thing_n coincident_a chap._n i._o of_o christ_n birth_n about_o the_o time_n that_o elias_n the_o cabbalist_n foretell_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 3969._o the_o eight_o calend_n of_o january_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiade_n the_o 32._o year_n of_o king_n herode_fw-la and_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o augustus_n cesar_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n bear_v into_o this_o world_n for_o albeit_o the_o 4000_o year_n be_v not_o complete_a &_o full_o end_v yet_o be_v his_o prediction_n true_a as_o some_o report_n it_o because_o he_o add_v that_o god_n will_v shorten_v the_o time_n for_o his_o elect_a our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holighost_n 2d_o take_v flesh_n blood_n &_o bone_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v true_a man_n and_o true_a god_n have_v two_o perfect_a nature_n subsist_v in_o one_o divine_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o hypostatical_a union_n his_o holy_a mother_n be_v true_o call_v deipara_fw-mi and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n as_o of_o man_n christ_n assume_v the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o man_n lose_v no_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n divine_a and_o consequent_o he_o must_v have_v two_o will_n divine_a and_o humane_a of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n christ_n assume_v the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v every_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o among_o which_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v one_o which_o we_o call_v sensuality_n yet_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o motion_n of_o sensuality_n which_o be_v not_o order_v by_o reason_n and_o whole_o obedient_a to_o the_o same_o for_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o reasonable_a humane_a will_n of_o christ._n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v 14_o year_n of_o age_n conceive_a christ_n her_o son_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o march_n he_o be_v before_o all_o world_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 1.31_o yet_o be_v he_o incarnate_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v after_o a_o new_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 1.18_o who_o be_v saint_n joseph_n lawful_a wife_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v poor_o bear_v in_o a_o stall_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 2.7_o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o man_n to_o teach_v man_n humility_n and_o to_o abase_v himself_o as_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n give_v he_o ensample_n 2._o in_o those_o day_n cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n augustus_n cesar_n send_v out_o a_o edict_n to_o tax_v all_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o joseph_n be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n go_v up_o from_o galilee_n to_o be_v tax_v in_o bethlehem_n with_o mary_n his_o wife_n be_v then_o big_a with_o child_n where_o she_o bring_v forth_o christ_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lay_v he_o in_o a_o cratch_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n nothing_o regard_v the_o pride_n of_o mighty_a man_n declare_v to_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n the_o godhead_n and_o office_n of_o the_o child_n lie_v in_o the_o crib_n how_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 17_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o shepherd_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n where_o they_o find_v marie_n joseph_n and_o the_o sweet_a babe_n lie_v in_o the_o crib_n at_o their_o return_n they_o publish_v abroad_o that_o which_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o that_o child_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o infancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 2.21_o when_o christ_n jesus_n be_v but_o eight_o day_n old_a he_o be_v circumcise_v even_o then_o begin_v to_o spend_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o love_n of_o man_n for_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n to_o
deliver_v man_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 51_o the_o 13._o day_n after_o christ_n nativity_n certain_a wise_a man_n come_v a_o long_a journey_n out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o adore_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o albeit_o epiphanius_n affirm_v constant_o that_o this_o come_n be_v the_o second_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n yet_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o learned_a writer_n receive_v the_o former_a opinion_n as_o most_o authentical_a and_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v because_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v no_o less_o for_o first_o the_o wiseman_n or_o astronomer_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v which_o phrase_n can_v not_o be_v fit_o verify_v but_o of_o a_o thing_n present_a or_o late_o do_v again_o the_o wiseman_n find_v the_o babe_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o consequent_o they_o come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n for_o after_o that_o time_n christ_n be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v be_v in_o bethlehem_n place_n and_o though_o the_o papist_n hold_v by_o a_o vain_a tradition_n that_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v three_o king_n of_o cullen_n gaspar_n melchiâ—r_n and_o baltasar_n yet_o be_v it_o neither_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v king_n neither_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o three_o and_o their_o own_o reason_n thereof_o be_v very_o frivolous_a because_o their_o body_n be_v challenge_v to_o be_v as_o well_o at_o milan_n as_o at_o colen_n but_o here_o i_o must_v answer_v to_o some_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o fortify_v epiphanius_n his_o opinion_n the_o first_o doubt_n the_o parent_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o poor_a at_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n â—_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o rich_a man_n â—4_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o offer_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o rich_a treasure_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n bring_v to_o christ._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o bless_a and_o humble_a virgin_n as_o she_o be_v free_a from_o all_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n so_o be_v she_o not_o willing_a to_o change_v her_o poor_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o she_o know_v well_o please_v her_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o doubt_n king_n herod_n slay_v all_o the_o male_a child_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o 2._o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o learn_v of_o the_o wiseman_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o slay_v his_o own_o son_n as_o write_v macrobius_n who_o therefore_o wish_v rather_o to_o be_v herodes_n hog_n than_o his_o child_n which_o certes_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o 13._o day_n between_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o wiseman_n i_o answer_v which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n austen_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n that_o the_o star_n appear_v so_o long_o before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o dispatch_v their_o journey_n and_o to_o adore_v christ_n shortelie_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v neither_o be_v it_o of_o force_n to_o object_n as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o come_v so_o far_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n for_o first_o whether_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o balaam_n and_o so_o come_v from_o mesopotamia_n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n saint_n jerome_n luc._n and_o saint_n ambrose_n think_v or_o they_o come_v out_o of_o arabia_n which_o be_v the_o constant_a position_n of_o justinus_n tryph_n or_o they_o be_v persian_n or_o chaldean_n which_o the_o very_a name_n seem_v to_o prognosticate_v 7._o yet_o may_v they_o have_v dispatch_v their_o journey_n in_o less_o than_o ten_o day_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v distant_a from_o aram_n from_o whence_o balak_n bring_v balaam_n but_o 72._o mile_n from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n 212._o mile_n again_o the_o star_n appear_v long_o before_o christ_n birth_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v there_o in_o time_n convenient_a three_o in_o those_o country_n they_o have_v plenty_n of_o dromedary_n journey_n one_o of_o which_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n as_o write_v philostratur_fw-la 1000_o furlong_n in_o one_o day_n that_o be_v 125._o english_a mile_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o perfect_a age_n of_o christ._n iesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n of_o age_n leave_v galilee_n and_o come_v to_o the_o flood_n jordan_n 13._o where_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o saint_n john_n his_o precursor_n by_o which_o act_n he_o sanctify_v our_o baptism_n in_o himself_o the_o outward_a sign_n whereof_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v change_v our_o life_n and_o become_v better_o assure_v we_o as_o by_o a_o seal_n 4._o that_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n whereby_o our_o old_a man_n die_v and_o the_o new_a man_n rise_v up_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v baptize_v a_o voice_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 1._o this_o do_v he_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o devil_n christ_n have_v fast_v 40._o day_n 16._o and_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n return_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o galilee_n &_o after_o that_o a_o great_a fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o he_o in_o all_o the_o region_n he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbaoth_v day_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n christ_n the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o come_v to_o cana_n a_o town_n in_o galilee_n be_v present_a at_o a_o marriage_n where_o he_o make_v water_n wine_n the_o first_o miracle_n that_o ever_o he_o wrought_v 9_o after_o christ_n be_v baptize_v he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v 30._o year_n of_o age_n as_o be_v already_o say_v which_o holy_a exercise_n he_o practise_v almost_o three_o year_n before_o his_o passion_n his_o preach_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n chap._n four_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n christ_n call_v twelve_o unto_o he_o who_o he_o name_v apostle_n and_o send_v they_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n confirm_v with_o many_o myrracle_n which_o doctrine_n be_v accomplish_v he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o do_v the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n cesar_n 134._o in_o the_o eight_o calends_n of_o april_n if_o we_o follow_v tertullians_n supputation_n against_o the_o jew_n christ_n passion_n begin_v not_o only_o in_o his_o take_n and_o delivery_n unto_o death_n but_o even_o from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o continue_v until_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o as_o ludolphus_n write_v learned_o when_o christ_n as_o god_n foresee_v in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o cruel_a and_o bitter_a torment_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v infallible_o he_o can_v not_o but_o natural_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o as_o which_o be_v throughout_o all_o his_o body_n throughout_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o suffer_v in_o all_o his_o time_n in_o all_o his_o body_n in_o all_o his_o work_n in_o time_n of_o his_o infancy_n baseness_n of_o his_o mother_n womb_n poverty_n asperitie_n vilitie_n in_o the_o manger_n persecution_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o adversary_n flight_n into_o egypt_n in_o time_n of_o his_o adolescency_n frequent_a disputation_n painful_a peregrination_n loathsome_a precipitation_n in_o his_o iwenile_a age_n most_o bitter_a &_o cruel_a death_n for_o in_o his_o whole_a body_n he_o sustain_v pain_n intolerable_a in_o his_o eye_n the_o effusion_n of_o tender_a tear_n in_o his_o delicate_a ear_n the_o hear_n of_o contumely_n and_o execrable_a blasphemy_n in_o his_o eyelid_n the_o pang_n of_o buffet_v in_o his_o nostril_n the_o stinch_v of_o ugly_a spit_v in_o his_o sweet_a mouth_n the_o bitterness_n of_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n whip_v and_o oft_o scourge_v throughout_o his_o bless_a body_n what_o he_o sustain_v in_o his_o work_n can_v easy_o be_v express_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n for_o they_o revile_v his_o divine_a preach_n his_o most_o sacred_a conversation_n his_o miraculous_a operation_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o
teach_v to_o pardon_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v and_o pardon_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o pardon_v or_o forgive_v they_o that_o offend_v against_o us._n i_o say_v four_o that_o the_o renown_a popish_a thomist_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la sometime_o master_n of_o their_o so_o term_v sacred_a palace_n confess_v plain_o according_a to_o right_n and_o reason_n that_o popish_a pardon_n be_v neither_o know_v to_o we_o by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n neither_o yet_o by_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n 1._o indulgentia_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la scripturam_fw-la minimè_fw-la innotuit_fw-la licet_fw-la inducatur_fw-la illud_fw-la 2._o corin._n 2._o si_fw-la quid_fw-la donavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la dicta_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la modernorum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la enim_fw-la gregorius_n indulgentiam_fw-la septennem_fw-la in_o stationibus_fw-la romae_fw-la posuisse_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la regitur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o pope_n pardon_n say_v friar_n sylvester_n their_o surname_v absolutus_fw-la theologus_fw-la be_v never_o know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n although_o some_o allege_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o be_v they_o know_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o only_o by_o late_a writer_n for_o gregory_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v seven_o year_n of_o indulgence_n in_o his_o station_n at_o rome_n and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o do_v and_o thus_o observe_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o y_z e_z holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o this_o friar_n sylvester_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o the_o papist_n &_o for_o his_o singular_a learning_n repute_v a_o absolute_a divine_a and_o therefore_o that_o his_o testimony_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o authentical_a among_o the_o papist_n i_o note_v second_o that_o antoninus_n a_o learned_a papist_n who_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n even_o in_o the_o altitude_n of_o popedom_n hold_v the_o self_n same_o opinion_n and_o have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n now_o recite_v out_o of_o sylvester_n i_o note_v three_o that_o popish_a pardon_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o that_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n thereof_o as_o be_v already_o prove_v for_o albeit_o sylvester_n seem_v here_o to_o ascribe_v the_o original_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o pardon_v to_o gregory_n yet_o do_v he_o only_o tell_v that_o by_o hearsay_n and_o beside_o that_o gregory_n either_o give_v no_o pardon_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v very_o probable_a or_o at_o the_o most_o he_o pardon_v after_o saint_n paul_n manner_n some_o part_n of_o severity_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n i_o note_v four_o that_o the_o chief_a ground_n upon_o which_o popish_a pardon_v be_v build_v be_v the_o bare_a and_o naked_a commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v because_o forsooth_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o yet_o that_o he_o both_o may_v err_v and_o have_v already_o err_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la i_o have_v prove_v abundant_o in_o my_o book_n of_o motive_n where_o the_o gentle_a reader_n shall_v find_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o popish_a doctor_n most_o fit_a for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n shameless_a and_o impudent_a therefore_o be_v the_o papist_n when_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o father_n their_o romish_a pardon_n upon_o saint_n paul_n the_o reply_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o pope_n bonifacius_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o pardon_n with_o good_a like_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o s._n gregory_n appoint_v station_n and_o grant_v pardon_n for_o frequent_v they_o the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o sin_n increase_v and_o the_o people_n wax_v slow_a in_o accomplish_v ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n enjoin_v redemption_n and_o commutation_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o canonical_a discipline_n begin_v to_o decay_v as_o their_o own_o burchardus_fw-la write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1020._o i_o say_v second_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a after_o such_o redemption_n &_o commutation_n superstitious_a opinion_n be_v instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n as_o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o multe_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n &_o able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o god_n require_v much_o more_o satisfaction_n than_o be_v so_o enjoin_v and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o they_o must_v either_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n or_o afterward_o in_o purgatory_n if_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o say_v three_o that_o albeit_o penance_n satisfaction_n or_o canonical_a discipline_n use_v in_o the_o old_a church_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o civil_a multe_n impose_v to_o public_a offender_n writer_n not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n judgement_n but_o to_o bridle_v ill_a life_n and_o to_o keep_v comely_a order_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o change_v into_o superstitious_a popish_a satisfaction_n yet_o have_v not_o that_o execrable_a doctrine_n get_v place_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n 62._o i_o prove_v it_o because_o that_o council_n make_v mention_v only_o de_fw-fr poenitentiis_fw-la iniunctis_fw-la of_o penance_n enjoin_v which_o be_v hold_v anno_fw-la dom._n 2215._o i_o say_v four_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o call_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v release_v or_o pardon_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o cornelius_n and_o other_o good_a bishop_n do_v such_o ligament_n mult_n or_o canonical_a correction_n as_o he_o have_v enjoin_v to_o public_a offender_n and_o perhaps_o gregory_n the_o great_a grant_v some_o such_o pardon_n indeed_o but_o that_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n as_o pope_n this_o day_n do_v it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o his_o work_n the_o four_o objection_n the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n holy_a job_n and_o many_o other_o have_v suffer_v much_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1.24_o that_o he_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o his_o church_n which_o supper_n abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o because_o they_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o themselves_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n the_o pope_n holiness_n to_o make_v application_n thereof_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n which_o application_n be_v term_v pardon_v for_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n apply_v twenty_o degree_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o s._n paul_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n to_o one_o of_o his_o nun_n monk_n or_o jesuit_n then_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v pardon_v to_o such_o a_o nun_n monk_n or_o jesuit_n which_o the_o say_a nun_n monk_n or_o jesuit_n shall_v otherwise_o have_v do_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o in_o purgatory_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o no_o saint_n do_v or_o can_v suffer_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o evident_o because_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n grant_v free_o and_o true_o that_o every_o mortal_a sin_n have_v in_o it_o infinite_a deformity_n as_o which_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n require_v infinite_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o pure_a man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o every_o infinite_a action_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o god_n and_o consequent_o man_n action_n of_o which_o no_o one_o among_o all_o can_v be_v infinite_a can_v not_o yield_v condign_a compensation_n for_o one_o only_o mortal_a sin_n and_o yet_o be_v every_o sin_n mortal_a indeed_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o motive_n even_o by_o popish_a doctrine_n peruse_v the_o eight_o article_n of_o dissension_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o say_a motive_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v evident_o that_o not_o only_a gerson_n durand_n baius_n roffensis_n and_o almayn_n who_o all_o be_v renown_v papist_n but_o even_o the_o common_a school_n of_o late_a day_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n i_o say_v second_o that_o god_n have_v already_o reward_v every_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o will_v also_o in_o time_n reward_v every_o saint_n now_o on_o earth_n fâ—r_v above_o their_o desert_n which_o i_o prove_v
brief_o by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o s._n paul_n so_o teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n 1â—_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o saying_n i_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a in_o my_o motive_n there_o answer_v all_o reply_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o the_o same_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o doctrine_n if_o papist_n be_v constant_a to_o their_o own_o writing_n for_o thus_o write_v their_o own_o dear_a friar_n 11._o m._n john_n de_fw-fr combis_n hoc_fw-la patet_fw-la quiâ—_n deus_fw-la semper_fw-la remunerat_fw-la supra_fw-la meritum_fw-la sicut_fw-la punit_fw-la citra_fw-la condignum_fw-la this_o be_v evident_a say_v our_o holy_a friar_n john_n because_o god_n evermore_o reward_v we_o above_o our_o desert_n and_o punish_v we_o less_o than_o we_o be_v worthy_a so_o then_o the_o pope_n holiness_n may_v apply_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o superaboundant_a merit_n of_o his_o holy_a nun_n moonke_n and_o jesuite_n and_o flee_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o bird_n without_o feather_n i_o say_v three_o that_o the_o want_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o in_o the_o proper_a passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o infinite_a worthiness_n of_o infinite_a dignity_n yea_o of_o such_o force_n and_o efficacy_n as_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v the_o blood_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o world_n mo_z if_o so_o many_o have_v be_v i_o say_v four_o that_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n appoint_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o affliction_n which_o not_o only_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a body_n but_o also_o which_o his_o mystical_a body_n shall_v suffer_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o glory_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o evident_a by_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n concern_v their_o complaint_n present_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o be_v it_o write_v in_o god_n book_n how_o long_a lord_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n 11._o until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o their_o brethren_n who_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v be_v fulfil_v thus_o say_v holy_a write_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o note_v first_o that_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n have_v decree_v aswell_o the_o number_n as_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o church_n i_o note_v second_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v not_o whole_o cease_v until_o the_o general_a day_n of_o doom_n i_o note_v three_o that_o god_n will_v avenge_v at_o that_o dreadful_a day_n all_o injury_n do_v unto_o his_o saint_n these_o annotation_n well_o observe_v this_o illation_n will_v manifest_o result_v out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n 5._o that_o the_o affliction_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o colossian_n be_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o to_o suffer_v be_v the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n but_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o y_z e_z zeal_n and_o patience_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o that_o conformity_n which_o be_v require_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o the_o head_n which_o sense_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o anselmus_n his_o golden_a gloss_n upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o this_o place_n thus_o do_v he_o write_v adimpleo_fw-la inquit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la desunt_fw-la cui_fw-la desunt_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la mea_fw-la no_o in_o carne_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la virgo_fw-la peperit_fw-la nihil_fw-la passionum_fw-la deest_fw-la colost_n sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la impletae_fw-la sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la restat_fw-la pars_fw-la passionum_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o mea_fw-la carne_fw-la quas_fw-la quotidie_fw-la tolero_fw-la pro_fw-la universali_fw-la corpore_fw-la eius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la ab_fw-la erudition_n fidelium_fw-la cessarem_fw-la have_v passiones_fw-la ab_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la non_fw-la sustinerem_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la studeo_fw-la prodesse_fw-la semper_fw-la adversa_fw-la cogor_fw-la tolerare_fw-la i_o fulfil_v say_v he_o those_o thing_n that_o want_v to_o who_o do_v they_o want_v in_o my_o flesh_n for_o in_o christ_n flesh_n which_o the_o virgin_n bear_v no_o passion_n at_o all_o want_v but_o all_o passion_n be_v fulfil_v in_o it_o nevertheless_o some_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n yet_o remain_v in_o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o daily_o suffer_v for_o his_o universal_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v leave_v off_o from_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a i_o may_v be_v free_a from_o these_o persecution_n of_o infidel_n but_o because_o i_o ever_o desire_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n i_o be_o always_o enforce_v to_o abide_v persecution_n out_o of_o this_o grave_n virtuous_a and_o learned_a commentary_n i_o note_v first_o that_o christ_n passion_n be_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a in_o itself_o i_o note_v second_o that_o some_o passion_n of_o christ_n yet_o remain_v which_o s._n paul_n ought_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o flesh_n where_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v repute_v christ_n own_a passion_n for_o when_o paul_n persecute_v his_o disciple_n he_o cry_v aloud_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o â—_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n i_o note_v three_o that_o the_o affliction_n which_o s._n paul_n sustain_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o christian_n instruction_n for_o as_o anselmus_n true_o say_v affliction_n come_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o preach_v whereof_o if_o he_o will_v have_v cease_v manner_n he_o may_v have_v be_v free_a from_o his_o passion_n here_o mention_v where_o we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v that_o god_n appoint_v when_o where_o and_o how_o long_a s._n paul_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o regard_v whereof_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v woe_n unto_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 21._o to_o which_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n these_o passion_n be_v annex_v as_o the_o complement_n of_o christ_n passion_n not_o of_o his_o passion_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n for_o as_o he_o suffer_v once_o for_o all_o in_o himself_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v he_o still_o suffer_v daily_o in_o his_o member_n for_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o elect_a to_o suffer_v much_o tribulation_n before_o they_o shall_v possess_v eternal_a rest_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o we_o expect_v do_v a_o thousand_o fold_v surmount_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o affliction_n first_o therefore_o since_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v repute_v christ_n own_a passion_n second_o since_o s._n paul_n be_v appoint_v when_o where_o and_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n three_o since_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n have_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o simple_o and_o so_o large_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v four_o since_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o perforce_o he_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o same_o five_o since_o the_o task_n of_o preach_v be_v enjoin_v he_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n mystical_a body_n i_o conclude_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o in_o his_o flesh_n supply_v y_o e_o want_v of_o christ_n passion_n for_o his_o body_n the_o church_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n while_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n for_o popish_a pardon_n though_o the_o papist_n glory_n above_o measure_n in_o this_o text_n the_o first_o reply_n our_o bless_a lady_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v and_o conceive_v without_o sin_n but_o live_v all_o her_o life_n without_o sin_n as_o saint_n austen_n and_o the_o church_n believe_v therefore_o she_o at_o least_o have_v good_a store_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o other_o for_o though_o she_o suffer_v intolerable_a anguish_n and_o grief_n yet_o have_v she_o
learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o adore_v saint_n religious_o for_o civil_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v do_v be_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o err_v with_o eue._n s._n ambrose_n be_v consonant_a to_o epiphanius_n as_o who_o have_v these_o express_a word_n 5._o age_n numquid_fw-la tam_fw-la demens_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aut_fw-la salutis_fw-la suae_fw-la immemor_fw-la ut_fw-la honorificentiam_fw-la regis_fw-la vindicet_fw-la comiti_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la tractare_fw-la fuerint_fw-la inventi_fw-la jure_fw-la ut_fw-la rei_fw-la damnentur_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la &_o isti_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la putant_fw-la reos_fw-la qui_fw-la honorem_fw-la nominis_fw-la dei_fw-la deferunt_fw-la creaturae_fw-la &_o relicto_fw-la domino_fw-la conseruos_fw-la adorant_fw-la quasi_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la plus_fw-la quod_fw-la reseruetur_fw-la deo_fw-la go_v to_o be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a or_o so_o careless_a of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o a_o lord_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n or_o sovereign_n when_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o deal_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v just_o condemn_v of_o treason_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o guilty_a who_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o leave_v god_n adore_v their_o felow-seruant_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o reserve_v for_o god_n out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o s._n ambrose_n after_o he_o have_v sharp_o reproove_v such_o as_o worship_v image_n affirm_v they_o to_o forsake_v god_n that_o adore_v his_o saint_n their_o fellow-seruante_n i_o note_v second_o that_o such_o as_o adore_v god_n creature_n be_v no_o less_o guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o god_n than_o they_o that_o rebel_v against_o their_o earthly_a prince_n i_o note_v three_o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o his_o creature_n nothing_o be_v reserve_v for_o himself_o s._n augustine_n agree_v jump_o with_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n 1._o and_o utter_v his_o mind_n plain_o in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la hominum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la pie_n vixerunt_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la habentur_fw-la ut_fw-la tale_n quaerant_fw-la honores_fw-la sed_fw-la illum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la coli_fw-la volunt_fw-la quo_fw-la illuminante_fw-la laetantur_fw-la meriti_fw-la svi_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la consortes_fw-la let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v our_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o live_v well_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o account_n that_o they_o seek_v such_o honour_n but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o who_o enlighten_v they_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v their_o fellow-servant_n in_o well_o do_v 13.15_o the_o good_a jew_n mardocheus_n will_v not_o adore_v haman_n the_o king_n lieutenant_n and_o that_o not_o of_o pride_n malice_n or_o presumption_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o to_o man_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o i_o say_v second_o that_o there_o be_v great_a disparity_n between_o the_o adore_a of_o a_o footstool_n and_o adore_v before_o a_o footstool_n for_o your_o own_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a sharp_o reprove_v and_o bitter_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o for_o all_o that_o allow_v prayer_n and_o worship_n do_v before_o the_o same_o i_o say_v three_o that_o the_o place_n true_o translate_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n bow_v down_o yourselves_o at_o the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n 5._o he_o be_v holy_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o adore_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n footstool_n but_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v it_o be_v holy_a but_o he_o be_v holy_a yea_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v holy_a i_o say_v four_o that_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n hierome_n do_v expound_v this_o text_n of_o christ_n sacred_a humanity_n which_o be_v as_o the_o footstool_n of_o his_o divinity_n these_o be_v saint_n hieromes_n express_v word_n locum_fw-la multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la scabello_fw-la opiniones_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la propheta_fw-la corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la majestas_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la super_fw-la scabellum_fw-la stat_fw-la there_o be_v many_o opinion_n of_o the_o footstool_n but_o the_o prophet_n here_o understand_v christ_n body_n or_o humanity_n in_o which_o his_o divinity_n stand_v as_o upon_o a_o stool_n yea_o s._n austen_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o late_a papist_n and_o jesuite_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v how_o to_o understand_v this_o text_n and_o that_o for_o this_o respect_n only_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v he_o to_o adore_v some_o creature_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n 98._o terra_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la meorum_fw-la anceps_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la timeo_fw-la adorareterram_fw-la ne_fw-la damnet_fw-la i_o qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terramâ—rursum_fw-la timeo_fw-la non_fw-la adorare_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la domini_fw-la mei_fw-la quia_fw-la psalmus_n mihi_fw-la dicit_fw-la adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n i_o be_o doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o adore_v the_o earth_n lest_o he_o condemn_v i_o that_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o fear_v not_o to_o adore_v his_o footstool_n 1_o because_o the_o psalm_n say_v adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n loe_o s._n austen_n find_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n footstool_n and_o he_o know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o adore_v creature_n and_o consequent_o neither_o the_o earth_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v in_o so_o do_v as_o himself_o here_o say_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o sore_o trouble_v what_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n footstool_n in_o the_o psalm_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o romish_a jesuite_n he_o will_v never_o have_v stumble_v at_o any_o such_o thing_n whether_o therefore_o we_o interpret_v the_o word_n footstool_n by_o the_o literal_a hebrew_n phrase_n or_o with_o s._n austen_n and_o s._n hierome_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o any_o pure_a creature_n may_v be_v adore_v i_o say_v any_o pure_a creature_n because_o christ_n body_n or_o humanity_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o not_o a_o pure_a creature_n for_o the_o unspeakable_a hypostatical_a union_n make_v it_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v aswell_o god_n as_o man_n the_o five_o conclusion_n the_o invocation_n this_o day_n common_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o the_o gentile_n in_o old_a time_n do_v use_v invocation_n when_o they_o do_v invocate_v their_o false_a go_n i_o prove_v it_o because_o they_o have_v peculiar_a saint_n for_o their_o several_a necessity_n to_o wit_n s._n loy_n for_o their_o horse_n s._n anthony_n for_o their_o pig_n s._n roch_n for_o the_o pestilence_n s._n stephen_n for_o the_o night_n s._n john_n for_o the_o day_n s._n nicholas_n for_o their_o study_n s._n george_n for_o their_o war_n s._n cosma_n and_o damiais_n for_o their_o sore_n s._n apolonia_n for_o their_o tooth_n s._n agnes_n for_o their_o virginity_n and_o other_o innumerable_a for_o the_o like_a end_n they_o erect_v church_n to_o their_o saint_n they_o frame_v image_n to_o they_o they_o carry_v their_o image_n about_o in_o procession_n they_o consecrate_v altar_n to_o they_o they_o dedicate_v holy_a day_n to_o they_o they_o make_v vow_n in_o their_o honour_n patron_n they_o offer_v present_n to_o their_o altar_n and_o image_n they_o bestow_v more_o y_o t_o way_n in_o one_o hour_n then_o on_o poor_a folk_n in_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o place_v lamp_n taper_n torch_n and_o light_n before_o their_o image_n and_o think_v they_o the_o most_o happy_a that_o so_o bestow_v the_o most_o they_o kneel_v down_o before_o their_o image_n they_o touch_v they_o they_o embrace_v they_o they_o kiss_v they_o they_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o entreat_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v yea_o they_o seem_v to_o pass_v the_o folly_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o ascribe_v their_o salvation_n to_o their_o saint_n and_o to_o such_o saint_n as_o of_o who_o sainthood_n we_o may_v well_o stand_v in_o doubt_n they_o invocate_v campion_n sherwin_n ballard_n hart_n nelson_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o seditious_a faction_n alphonsus_n the_o jesuite_n and_o late_a rector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n in_o rome_n cause_v the_o organ_n to_o be_v sound_v and_o all_o the_o student_n to_o come_v to_o the_o chapel_n and_o himself_o have_v on_o his_o back_n the_o white_a
intercession_n before_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n inconvenient_a out_o of_o which_o say_n of_o origen_n i_o note_v first_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o saint_n in_o heaven_n make_v for_o we_o and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o our_o pray_v to_o they_o i_o note_v second_o that_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o be_v not_o a_o constant_a position_n in_o origens_n doctrine_n but_o only_o a_o opinion_n and_o disputable_a question_n i_o prove_v it_o because_o he_o say_v arbitror_fw-la i_o think_v again_o because_o he_o say_v non_fw-la erit_fw-la inconueniens_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a three_o because_o he_o say_v audiuâ—_n ita_fw-la dicentem_fw-la i_o hear_v one_o say_v so_o the_o fiâ—st_a objection_n origen_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la say_v y_z t_z he_o will_v fall_v prostrate_a on_o his_o knee_n and_o invocate_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o will_v help_v he_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o himself_o the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o this_o assertion_n father_v upon_o origen_n will_v confute_v itself_o for_o how_o can_v origen_n or_o any_o faithful_a christian_n be_v in_o fear_n humble_o to_o invocate_v our_o most_o merciful_a god_n 7.25_o who_o will_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n who_o promise_v to_o hear_v all_o those_o that_o in_o their_o trouble_n call_v upon_o he_o who_o grant_v to_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o son_n name_n who_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n i_o say_v second_o that_o this_o book_n allege_v in_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o origens_n but_o a_o plain_a counterfeit_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o effectual_o ro._n because_o their_o own_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v so_o resolve_v the_o 2._o objection_n origen_n say_v diveâ—sos_fw-la that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v the_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n and_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o so_o their_o intercession_n may_v profit_v their_o parent_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o can_v but_o at_o the_o most_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o which_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v admit_v for_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v in_o general_a manner_n and_o term_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o be_v that_o they_o wish_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n us._n and_o y_z t_z in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o eternal_a glory_n i_o say_v second_o that_o sundry_a learned_a man_n do_v think_v these_o homily_n from_o whence_o this_o objection_n be_v take_v not_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o origens_n work_n i_o say_v three_o that_o if_o origen_n do_v make_v that_o a_o constant_a doctrine_n in_o one_o place_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o disputable_a question_n in_o another_o place_n what_o remain_v but_o to_o think_v his_o opinion_n therein_o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n i_o say_v four_o that_o the_o papist_n as_o their_o ruffinus_n record_v fine_a will_v admit_v nothing_o in_o origen_n which_o dislike_v they_o but_o reject_v all_o such_o stuff_n as_o infarse_v into_o his_o work_n by_o the_o heretic_n let_v they_o therefore_o give_v we_o leave_v also_o to_o reject_v in_o origen_n if_o in_o any_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o approve_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o that_o which_o be_v infarse_v by_o the_o heretic_n special_o because_o in_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o five_o canon_n 250_o about_o 20._o year_n after_o that_o origen_n have_v doubtful_o dispute_v the_o pray_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n cornelius_n set_v down_o that_o point_n resolute_o as_o stand_v no_o long_o in_o doubt_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o they_o make_v this_o covenaut_n that_o whether_o of_o they_o soever_o shall_v die_v the_o first_o shall_v pray_v for_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yet_o live_v 1._o these_o be_v s._n cyprian_n own_v word_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la istinc_fw-la nostrum_fw-la prio_fw-la divinae_fw-la dignationis_fw-la celeritate_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la perseveret_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostra_fw-la dilectio_fw-la pro_fw-la fratribus_fw-la &_o sororib_n apud_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la patris_fw-la noncesset_fw-la oratio_fw-la and_o if_o either_o of_o we_o shall_v through_o god_n mercy_n die_v before_o the_o other_o let_v our_o love_n continue_v still_o in_o god_n sight_n let_v we_o not_o cease_v to_o desire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yet_o live_v thus_o say_v s._n cyprian_n out_o of_o who_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v but_o in_o opinion_n and_o doubtful_a case_n in_o the_o day_n of_o origen_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n i_o note_v second_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v neither_o establish_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n neither_o once_o call_v into_o question_n i_o note_v three_o that_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n spring_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o the_o sixth_o canon_n 350_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n cyprian_n which_o be_v about_o 350._o year_n after_o christ_n some_o of_o the_o father_n by_o rhetorical_a apostrophee_n do_v apply_v their_o oration_n to_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v live_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v s._n basill_n and_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzene_n 2._o who_o though_o they_o do_v but_o invocate_v the_o saint_n figurative_o and_o of_o a_o certain_a excessive_a zeal_n yet_o do_v such_o their_o invocation_n minister_v occasion_n to_o the_o papist_n of_o all_o their_o superstition_n in_o that_o behalf_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n audite_fw-la populi_fw-la tribus_fw-la linguae_fw-la homines_fw-la omnes_fw-la cuâ—usuis_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o aetaetis_fw-la quicunque_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o existetis_fw-la infra_fw-la audiat_fw-la quoque_fw-la constantini_n magni_fw-la anima_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la mortuis_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la omnesque_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la eum_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la piae_fw-la christique_a amantes_fw-la animae_fw-la hear_v o_o people_n kindred_n tongue_n â—â—ne_n nation_n age_n whosoever_o be_v now_o live_v or_o be_v bear_v hereafter_o let_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a hair_n &_o all_o the_o christian_n godly_a soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o if_o the_o dead_a perceive_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o thus_o write_v at_o o_o pascha_fw-la magnum_fw-la inquam_fw-la &_o sacro_fw-la sanctum_fw-la pascha_fw-la totiusque_fw-la mundi_fw-la piaculum_fw-la te_fw-mi enim_fw-la quasi_fw-la vita_fw-la praeditum_fw-la alloquor_fw-la but_o o_o passeover_n the_o great_a i_o say_v and_o sacred_a passeover_n and_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v life_n thus_o write_v nazianzene_n by_o who_o word_n we_o may_v measure_v both_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o say_n and_o of_o the_o other_o father_n first_o therefore_o i_o note_v that_o he_o do_v invocate_v aswell_o senseless_a thing_n as_o reasonable_a soul_n second_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o some_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o can_v not_o hear_v as_o every_o learned_a papist_n will_v admit_v three_o he_o invocate_v those_o that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a upon_o these_o sandy_a foundation_n be_v build_v all_o popish_a superstitious_a invocation_n the_o 7._o canon_n catholic_a doctrine_n be_v that_o as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n haeres_fw-la who_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o define_v it_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v constant_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n which_o vincentius_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v of_o great_a reputation_n with_o and_o among_o all_o learned_a papist_n and_o consequent_o since_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n neither_o be_v constant_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a neither_o in_o all_o place_n neither_o at_o all_o time_n catholic_a as_o which_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v deem_v catholic_a doctrine_n no_o not_o by_o popish_a proceed_n this_o canon_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o remember_v as_o which_o of_o itself_o overthrow_v all_o romish_a religion_n a_o objection_n s_o chrysostom_n mass_n which_o be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n the_o
answer_n i_o say_v first_o 400._o that_o in_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n this_o superstitious_a invocation_n have_v get_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n chrysostome_n do_v zealous_o in_o many_o sermon_n induce_v they_o whole_o and_o sole_o to_o invocate_v the_o live_a god_n one_o or_o two_o place_n i_o will_v allege_v for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n thus_o therefore_o do_v he_o write_v dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la mulier_fw-la quemadinodum_fw-la ausa_fw-la es_fw-la cum_fw-la sis_fw-la peccatrix_fw-la &_o iniqua_fw-la 1181._o accedere_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la novi_fw-la quid_fw-la agam_fw-la vide_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la mulieris_fw-la non_fw-la rogat_fw-la jacobum_fw-la non_fw-la obsecrat_fw-la joannem_fw-la neque_fw-la pergit_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la nec_fw-la intendit_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la chorum_fw-la non_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la accepit_fw-la comitem_fw-la quae_fw-la advocati_fw-la locum_fw-la implevit_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la fontem_fw-la perrexit_fw-la propterea_fw-la inquit_fw-la descendit_fw-la propterea_fw-la carnem_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la ei_fw-la audeâ—m_fw-la loqui_fw-la tell_v i_o o_o woman_n how_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n dare_v come_v unto_o god_n ay_o say_v she_o know_v what_o i_o have_v to_o do_v behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o desire_v not_o james_n she_o pray_v not_o john_n she_o go_v not_o to_o peter_n she_o neither_o respect_v the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o seek_v for_o a_o mediator_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o all_o she_o take_v true_a repentance_n for_o her_o fellow_n which_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o advocate_n and_o so_o she_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a fountain_n for_o this_o end_n say_v she_o do_v christ_n descend_v for_o this_o end_n do_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v make_v man_n that_o i_o may_v bold_o speak_v unto_o he_o 56._o again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_z s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o sin_z vero_fw-la sobrie_fw-la agemus_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la nosmetipsos_fw-la istud_fw-la valeamus_fw-la efficere_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la magis_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la no_o &_o deus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la aliis_fw-la rogantibus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la vult_fw-la donare_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o fruamur_fw-la libertate_fw-la deum_fw-la compellandi_fw-la &_o emendemur_fw-la dum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la studemus_fw-la deum_fw-la reconciliare_fw-la sic_fw-la chananaeam_fw-la illam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la miseratus_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la meretrici_fw-la donavit_fw-la salutem_fw-la sic_fw-la latronem_fw-la nullo_fw-la patrono_fw-la nullo_fw-la mediatore_fw-la intercedente_fw-la but_o if_o we_o will_v deal_v sober_o we_o may_v dispatch_v that_o by_o our_o own_o self_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o by_o ourselves_o then_o by_o other_o for_o god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o as_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o so_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n so_o give_v he_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o adulteress_n so_o do_v he_o save_v the_o thief_n without_o any_o patron_n without_o any_o mediator_n thus_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n out_o of_o who_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o he_o great_o commend_v those_o who_o will_v immediate_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o neither_o seek_v to_o peter_n nor_o to_o paul_n nor_o to_o any_o mediator_n but_o christ_n jesus_n i_o note_v second_o that_o he_o great_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v afraid_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n teâ—lâ—â—g_v they_o that_o a_o penitent_a heart_n be_v the_o chief_a patron_n before_o god_n three_o that_o christ_n jesus_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o end_n that_o sinner_n may_v bold_o call_v upon_o he_o i_o note_v four_o that_o god_n will_v soon_o hear_v ourselves_o they_o other_o for_o us._n i_o note_v fift_o that_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n immediate_o we_o confirm_v our_o christian_n liberty_n i_o say_v second_o that_o the_o mass_n which_o go_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n for_o first_o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n and_o diverse_a translation_n whereof_o never_o one_o agree_v with_o another_o again_o if_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v write_v any_o such_o mass_n he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n three_o because_o if_o s._n james_n s._n basil_n &_o s._n chrysostome_n shall_v every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v make_v a_o mass_n print_n as_o popish_a print_a book_n tell_v we_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o well_o like_a of_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o those_o day_n small_a authority_n for_o now_o a_o day_n nothing_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n but_o then_o bishop_n make_v mass_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v none_o at_o all_o four_o because_o in_o this_o suppose_a s._n chrysost._n mass_n there_o be_v often_o repeat_v this_o blasphemous_a prayer_n save_v we_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o saint_n five_o because_o prayer_n be_v there_o make_v for_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o for_o the_o empereur_n alexius_n who_o both_o live_v long_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n death_n the_o one_o 500_o year_n the_o other_o 800._o year_n i_o say_v three_o that_o the_o other_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v even_o like_a to_o his_o mass_n and_o whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o must_v say_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o be_v already_o prove_v chap._n viii_o of_o popish_a pilgrimage_n god_n people_n of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v wonderful_o seduce_v and_o that_o by_o the_o sinister_a and_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o merit_v their_o salvation_n by_o gad_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v stock_n stone_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n the_o whole_a sum_n whereof_o for_o perspicuity_n sake_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o certain_a brief_a conclusion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n 420_o the_o common_a people_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 420._o be_v so_o addict_v to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o superstition_n partly_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o satan_n partly_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o undiscreet_a doctrine_n of_o othersome_a that_o s._n austen_n be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v he_o or_o what_o to_o do_v because_o he_o utter_o condemn_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o free_o reproove_v &_o speak_v against_o this_o conclusion_n will_v seem_v strange_a to_o many_o a_o one_o 2._o but_o s._n austen_n do_v himself_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o who_o express_a word_n be_v these_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la instituitur_fw-la praeter_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la obseruatto_fw-it sacramenti_fw-la sit_fw-la approbare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la multa_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la propter_fw-la nonnullarum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la vel_fw-la turbulentarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la scandala_fw-la vitanda_fw-la liberius_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la nimis_fw-la doleo_fw-la quòd_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la libris_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la minus_fw-la curantur_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la multis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la sic_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la gravius_fw-la corripiatur_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la octavas_fw-la svas_fw-la terram_fw-la nudo_fw-la pede_fw-la tetigerit_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la mentem_fw-la vinolentia_fw-la sepelierit_fw-la omnia_fw-la itaque_fw-la talia_fw-la quae_fw-la neque_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la continentur_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la statuta_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roborata_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la diversorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la diversis_fw-la moribus_fw-la innumerabiliter_fw-la variantur_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possint_fw-la causae_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o eye_n instituendis_fw-la homines_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la facultas_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n resecanda_fw-la existimo_fw-la quamuis_fw-la enim_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la fint_fw-la ipsam_fw-la tamen_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la &_o manifestissimis_fw-la celebrationum_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la liberam_fw-la voluit_fw-la seruilibus_fw-la oneribus_fw-la premunt_fw-la ut_fw-la tolerabilior_fw-la sit_fw-la conditio_fw-la judaeorum_n qui_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tempus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverint_fw-la legalibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la sarcinis_fw-la non_fw-la humanis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la subijciuntur_fw-la i_o can_v not_o approve_v that_o which_o beside_o custom_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o holy_a thing_n albeit_o
to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o some_o person_n that_o be_v either_o holy_a or_o troublous_a i_o dare_v not_o free_o reprehend_v many_o such_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o very_o sorry_a for_o this_o that_o many_o wholesome_a precept_n in_o god_n book_n be_v little_o regard_v thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o full_a of_o presumption_n that_o he_o be_v more_o sharp_o reproove_v which_o touch_v the_o ground_n in_o his_o octave_n with_o his_o bare_a foot_n than_o he_o that_o shall_v lie_v drunken_a in_o the_o street_n all_o thing_n therefore_o which_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n neither_o establish_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o be_v infinite_o vary_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o manner_n in_o diverse_a place_n so_o that_o seldom_o or_o never_o the_o cause_n can_v be_v know_v which_o man_n respect_v in_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o letter_n i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o without_o any_o stop_n where_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o although_o it_o can_v be_v find_v how_o they_o make_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o do_v they_o clog_v the_o religion_n with_o servile_a bondage_n which_o our_o merciful_a god_n will_v have_v free_o celebrate_v with_o very_a few_o and_o manifest_a sacrament_n so_o that_o now_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o liberty_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o legal_a burden_n not_o to_o human_a presumption_n thus_o say_v holy_a and_o learned_a austen_n out_o of_o who_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o s._n austen_n for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n and_o other_o human_a respect_n dare_v not_o speak_v all_o he_o think_v nor_o free_o reprove_v every_o abuse_n as_o he_o wish_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o note_v second_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n &_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n like_a and_o approve_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v public_o do_v in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o speak_v not_o flat_o and_o open_o against_o the_o same_o which_o point_n if_o it_o be_v well_o note_v do_v more_o than_o a_o little_a gall_n our_o papist_n i_o note_v three_o that_o god_n word_n be_v little_o regard_v even_o in_o saint_n austin_n time_n and_o that_o superstition_n in_o steed_n thereof_o reign_v every_o where_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o so_o much_o romish_a trumpery_n do_v after_o saint_n austin_n time_n abound_v in_o their_o visible_a church_n i_o note_v four_o that_o even_o in_o saint_n austin_n day_n odd_a conceit_n of_o superstitious_a trumpery_n be_v more_o regard_v than_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n i_o note_v fift_o that_o many_o superstitious_a error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n whereof_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v know_v and_o therefore_o by_o saint_n austin_n judgement_n all_o such_o trumpery_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n i_o note_v sixth_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o servile_a bondagt_fw-ge by_o reason_n of_o beggarly_a ceremony_n &_o other_o superstition_n so_o as_o in_o s._n austin_n time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o faithful_a christian_n i_o note_v seaventhly_a that_o the_o christian_n liberty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o superfluous_a ceremony_n the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o body_n bone_n and_o relic_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v reject_v or_o disdainful_o cast_v away_o but_o to_o be_v bury_v honourable_o and_o esteem_v reverent_o as_o well_o to_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o they_o as_o to_o signify_v their_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o everliving_a god_n this_o conclusion_n may_v evident_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n 115.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n again_o in_o another_o place_n great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o 33.19_o he_o keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v again_o in_o another_o place_n bless_v be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n &_o in_o another_o place_n the_o psalmograph_n yield_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o body_n &_o relic_n of_o y_z e_z dead_z be_v honourable_a 14.13_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v glorify_v for_o my_o flesh_n say_v he_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n 15.9_o and_o in_o the_o hebrew_a more_o significant_o shall_v dwell_v in_o hope_n to_o express_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 8._o in_o this_o hope_n do_v s._n joseph_n cause_n his_o father_n body_n be_v enbalm_v &_o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o r._n pharaoh_n both_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o house_n &_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n and_o other_o of_o his_o father_n house_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n there_o to_o bury_v his_o father_n with_o great_a honour_n and_o solemnity_n prophetarum_fw-la the_o prophet_n daniel_n when_o he_o die_v be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n so_o be_v micheas_n joel_n &_o many_o other_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n &_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 12._o in_o regard_v whereof_o prudent_o say_v syrach_n let_v their_o bone_n flourish_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o their_o name_n by_o succession_n remain_v to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o famous_a of_o their_o child_n all_o which_o saint_n austen_n comprise_v brief_o in_o these_o golden_a word_n 13._o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la contemnenda_fw-la &_o abiicienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la maximèque_fw-la iustorum_fw-la atque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la quibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la organis_fw-la &_o vasis_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la sanctus_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la paterna_fw-la vestis_fw-la &_o annulus_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la tanto_fw-la charius_fw-la est_fw-la posteris_fw-la quanto_fw-la erga_fw-la parent_n maior_fw-la extitit_fw-la affectus_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la spernenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la multo_fw-la familiarius_fw-la atque_fw-la coniunctius_fw-la quam_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la indumenta_fw-la gestamus_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la vel_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la quod_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la naturam_fw-la hominis_fw-la pertinent_a neither_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o cast_v away_o special_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v as_o instrument_n and_o vessel_n to_o all_o good_a work_n for_o if_o the_o father_n garment_n and_o ring_n and_o the_o like_a be_v so_o much_o the_o dear_a to_o the_o posterity_n by_o how_o much_o our_o affection_n be_v great_a to_o our_o parent_n then_o doubtless_o their_o body_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v contemn_v which_o be_v more_o familiar_a and_o near_o to_o we_o they_o any_o garment_n for_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o ornament_n or_o help_v which_o we_o use_v external_o but_o even_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n itself_o the_o three_o conclusion_n to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n on_o pilgrimage_n to_o learn_v experience_n civil_a manner_n custom_n and_o law_n of_o other_o country_n or_o christian_o to_o profit_v other_o thereby_o be_v a_o godly_a act_n &_o high_o to_o be_v commend_v the_o painful_a &_o godly_a peregrination_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o choose_a vessel_n 5._o will_v make_v this_o conclusion_n evident_a for_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o nazareth_n bear_v in_o bethlehem_n the_o eight_o day_n present_v in_o jerusalem_n he_o flee_v into_o egypt_n he_o return_v and_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n be_v twelve_o year_n of_o age_n he_o dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v with_o his_o parent_n and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_z tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n place_v on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o and_o after_o that_o carry_v into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o marriage_n where_o he_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n he_o abide_v a_o while_n at_o capernaum_n with_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o friend_n he_o go_v throughout_o galilee_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n beside_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o call_v simon_n andrew_n james_n and_o john_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o gerasenes_n where_o the_o swine_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o
that_o whosoever_o will_v worship_v god_n true_o must_v worship_v he_o neither_o in_o the_o mountain_n neither_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n i_o say_v three_o y_z t_z as_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n be_v commendable_a in_o some_o 2._o and_o tolerable_a in_o other_o some_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o none_o and_o very_o unfit_a for_o many_o which_o thing_n their_o own_o s._n bernard_n can_v tell_v they_o who_o judgement_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v no_o papist_n will_v refuse_v i_o say_v four_o that_o popish_a pilgrimage_n be_v not_o know_v in_o christ_n church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n sacred_a incarnation_n neither_o shall_v the_o papi_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o cite_v any_o authentical_a writer_n for_o the_o contrary_n the_o five_o objection_n 8._o s._n ambrose_n tell_v great_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o body_n of_o s._n geruasius_n and_o protasius_n while_o they_o be_v touch_v lie_v on_o the_o coffin_n s_o austen_n recite_v like_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n steven_n s._n chrysostome_n eusebius_n palladius_n and_o diverse_a other_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o miracle_n be_v do_v even_o by_o touch_v the_o relic_n of_o elizaeus_n why_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o people_n this_o day_n resort_v to_o such_o place_n 20._o where_o such_o wonderful_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v for_o to_o get_v help_n either_o of_o corporal_a disease_n or_o spiritual_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o go_v thither_o and_o for_o corporal_a help_n yourselves_o this_o day_n go_v to_o s._n anne_n of_o buxton_n and_o to_o other_o like_a place_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n steven_n of_o s._n joseph_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o as_o also_o of_o their_o funeral_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o invocation_n or_o adoration_n do_v unto_o their_o relic_n i_o say_v second_o that_o y_z e_z father_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n do_v neither_o will_n we_o to_o invocate_v nor_o to_o adore_v they_o i_o say_v three_o that_o miracle_n as_o s._n austen_n and_o s._n gregory_n do_v true_o write_v be_v for_o infidel_n and_o not_o for_o the_o faithful_a for_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o as_o rare_a as_o a_o white_a crow_n or_o black_a swan_n in_o latter_a day_n i_o say_v four_o that_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o choose_a servant_n aswell_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o divine_a sovereignty_n as_o their_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o but_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v adore_v dumb_a bone_n and_o dead_a ash_n or_o seek_v to_o merit_v by_o such_o pilgrimage_n i_o say_v fift_o that_o god_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o elizaeus_n by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o contact_n of_o his_o dead_a bone_n that_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o the_o people_n may_v embrace_v his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contemn_v in_o his_o life_n time_n or_o at_o least_o be_v thereby_o confound_v to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o other_o miracle_n do_v by_o other_o relic_n i_o say_v sixth_o y_fw-fr t_o if_o the_o good_a king_n ezechias_n be_v high_o commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o because_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v up_o by_o god_n appointment_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n by_o adore_v the_o same_o worthy_o be_v those_o christian_n prince_n commend_v who_o prohibit_v their_o people_n from_o gad_v on_o pilgrimage_n in_o popish_a idolatricall_a manner_n albeit_o y_o e_o original_a thereof_o be_v tolerable_a and_o a_o long_a time_n free_a from_o popish_a godless_a superstition_n i_o say_v seventhly_a that_o water_n have_v natural_a curative_a quality_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o have_v also_o certain_a herb_n stone_n and_o metal_n which_o effect_n some_o ascribe_v to_o the_o water_n of_o burton_n though_o myself_o have_v long_o doubt_v thereof_o how_o soever_o that_o be_v to_o go_v thither_o for_o merit_n or_o in_o way_n of_o such_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v flat_a idolatry_n the_o sixth_o objection_n s._n justine_n who_o live_v short_o after_o the_o apostle_n tell_v of_o great_a honour_n do_v unto_o relic_n 2d_o as_o that_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n defend_v man_n from_o the_o devil_n &_o cure_v many_o incurable_a disease_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o justinus_n live_v more_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o adoration_n only_o this_o he_o say_v that_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n which_o no_o learned_a man_n can_v or_o will_v deny_v i_o say_v second_o that_o the_o question_n from_o whence_o your_o objection_n come_v be_v counterfeit_a and_o not_o s._n justins_n indeed_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o in_o the_o 82._o and_o in_o the_o 86._o question_n i_o find_v mention_n make_v of_o origen_n who_o be_v bear_v long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n justinus_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o 127._o question_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o manichee_n who_o yet_o follow_v long_o after_o s._n justines_n death_n chap._n ix_o of_o christian_a righteousness_n or_o justification_n the_o papist_n do_v not_o only_a dishonour_n god_n while_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o withal_o they_o slander_v good_a and_o true_a christian_n avouch_v they_o to_o be_v contemner_n of_o good_a work_n but_o how_o blasphemous_a they_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o how_o malicious_a on_o the_o other_o shall_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o these_o brief_a conclusion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n man_n albeit_o he_o be_v so_o create_v as_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o die_v which_o thing_n the_o event_n itself_o declare_v yet_o be_v he_o so_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o grace_n aswell_o external_a as_o internal_a that_o he_o may_v have_v live_v eternal_o and_o have_v eschew_v all_o sin_n world_n without_o end_n this_o conclusion_n i_o thus_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v have_v live_v ever_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v be_v evident_a by_o god_n own_o word_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v eat_v free_o of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o 17._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n after_o that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o earth_n curse_v for_o adam_n sin_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v because_o thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v 19_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o transgress_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v 3._o s._n austen_n confirm_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n quapropter_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la primos_fw-la homines_fw-la ita_fw-la fuisse_fw-la institutos_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la peccassent_fw-la nullum_fw-la mortis_fw-la experirentur_fw-la genus_fw-la wherefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v so_o create_v that_o unless_o they_o have_v sin_v gen._n they_o shall_v have_v feel_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n neither_o of_o soul_n nor_o of_o body_n death_n say_v s._n bernard_n shall_v never_o have_v follow_v if_o sin_n have_v not_o go_v before_o s._n chrysostome_n gather_v this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o express_a text_n of_o genesis_n these_o be_v his_o word_n factus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la mortalis_fw-la propter_fw-la praevaricationem_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la mandato_fw-la &_o his_fw-la quae_fw-la secuta_fw-la sunt_fw-la claret_n sequitur_fw-la itaque_fw-la ante_fw-la praevaricationem_fw-la immortales_fw-la erant_fw-la alioqui_fw-la post_fw-la cibum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la supâ—licij_fw-la loco_fw-la imposuisset_fw-la for_o he_o become_v mortal_a by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o commandment_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o therefore_o they_o be_v immortal_a before_o the_o transgression_n otherwise_o after_o the_o eat_v thereof_o this_o punishment_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o cum_fw-la adam_n peccasset_fw-la corpus_fw-la illius_fw-la confestim_fw-la mortale_fw-la ac_fw-la passibile_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la plurimosque_fw-la recepit_fw-la naturales_fw-la defectus_fw-la so_o soon_o as_o adam_n have_v sin_v rom._n his_o body_n forthwith_o become_v mortal_a and_o passable_a and_o receive_v many_o natural_a defect_n that_o adam_n may_v have_v live_v without_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o y_z e_z scripture_n 31_o which_o say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n
like_a worthy_a for_o that_o communion_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n eat_v one_o part_n and_o the_o people_n another_o neither_o can_v the_o people_n be_v permit_v to_o take_v part_n of_o that_o that_o the_o priest_n eat_v for_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o to_o all_o be_v propose_v one_o body_n and_o one_o cup_n out_o of_o these_o golden_a word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o the_o difference_n in_o communion_n be_v a_o judaical_a ceremony_n from_o which_o christ_n death_n deliver_v us._n i_o note_v second_o that_o in_o the_o christian_n communion_n the_o common_a people_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o minister_n i_o note_v three_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o saint_n chrysostom_n time_n when_o the_o people_n receive_v under_o both_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d i_o note_v four_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o great_a bondage_n than_o ever_o be_v the_o jew_n s._n ignatius_n have_v these_o word_n una_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguis_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la etiam_fw-la panis_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la confractus_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la calix_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n &_o one_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o one_o bread_n also_o break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 76._o saint_n justine_n have_v these_o word_n praesidens_fw-la vero_fw-la postquam_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la perfecit_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la universus_fw-la apprecatione_fw-la laeta_fw-la eum_fw-la comprobavit_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la vocantur_fw-la diaconi_fw-la atquo_fw-la ministri_fw-la distribuunt_fw-la unicuique_fw-la praesentium_fw-la ut_fw-la participet_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la panem_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o aquam_fw-la after_o the_o chief_a pastor_n have_v finish_v the_o give_n of_o thanks_n and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v with_o joyful_a prayer_n approve_v the_o same_o they_o that_o we_o call_v deacon_n and_o minister_n do_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a the_o sanctify_a bread_n wine_n and_o water_n to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o yea_o the_o say_v justinus_n a_o little_a after_o add_v these_o important_a word_n nam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o commentarijs_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quae_fw-la evangelia_fw-la vocantur_fw-la ita_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la praecepisse_fw-la sibi_fw-la jesum_fw-la for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commentary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n so_o command_v they_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o ordain_v both_o kind_n but_o he_o also_o give_v commandment_n to_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v that_o form_n &_o manner_n from_o the_o lord_n 25._o s_o austen_n have_v these_o word_n cum_fw-la dom._n dicat_fw-la 4_o nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o biberitis_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la sanguine_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la offerebantur_fw-la tantopere_fw-la populus_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la si_fw-la illis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la unum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la significabatur_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la à _fw-fr cvius_fw-la tamen_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la sanguine_fw-la in_o alimentum_fw-la sumendo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la nemo_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la bibendum_fw-la potius_fw-la omnes_fw-la exhortantur_fw-la qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la habere_fw-la vitam_fw-la when_o our_o lord_n say_v unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o what_o mean_v it_o that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o great_o forbid_v the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n if_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n this_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v signify_v in_o which_o there_o be_v true_a remission_n of_o sin_n from_o y_o e_o blood_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v take_v for_o nourishment_n not_o only_o none_o be_v prohibit_v but_o all_o rather_o be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v it_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v life_n s._n ambrose_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o his_o great_a slaughter_n of_o man_n at_o thessalonica_n desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n at_o milan_n and_o there_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o quî_fw-la quaeso_fw-la 17._o manus_fw-la iniusta_fw-la caede_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la respersas_fw-la extendere_fw-la audes_fw-ge &_o eisdem_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la accipere_fw-la aut_fw-la quomodo_fw-la venerandum_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ori_fw-la admovebis_fw-la qui_fw-la furore_fw-la irae_fw-la iubente_fw-la tantum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la tam_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr effudisti_fw-la how_o i_o pray_v thou_o dare_v thou_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n sprinkle_v with_o unjust_a slaughter_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o take_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o or_o how_o will_v thou_o touch_v thy_o mouth_n with_o his_o venerable_a blood_n who_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o fury_n have_v shed_v so_o much_o blood_n so_o unworthy_o gregorius_n magnus_fw-la their_o own_a bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v this_o verity_n in_o these_o word_n eius_fw-la quip_n ibi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumitur_fw-la 5â—_n eius_fw-la caro_fw-la in_o populi_fw-la salutem_fw-la partitur_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la infidelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ora_fw-la fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la for_o his_o body_n be_v there_o receive_v his_o flesh_n be_v divide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n his_o blood_n be_v now_o pour_v not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o need_v many_o word_n their_o own_o gelasius_n in_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n condemn_v their_o fact_n as_o flat_a sacrilege_n these_o be_v his_o word_n compeâ—_n aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la quia_fw-la divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la eiusdenque_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la either_o let_v they_o participate_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o else_o let_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o first_o objection_n 14._o the_o commandment_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o priest_n for_o they_o only_o be_v present_a when_o christ_n spâ—ke_v these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o if_o the_o commandment_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o be_v priest_n aswell_o as_o clerk_n free_a from_o the_o same_o i_o say_v second_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v of_o both_o kind_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n and_o therefore_o the_o lay_a people_n be_v as_o free_v from_o the_o one_o as_o the_o from_o the_o other_o i_o say_v three_o that_o by_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o be_v lay_v people_n that_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o christ_n hand_n in_o his_o supper_n clau_fw-fr for_o the_o apostle_n be_v unprie_v until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v four_o with_o s._n bernard_n that_o the_o participation_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n palmar_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o for_o thus_o do_v he_o write_v nam_fw-la de_fw-la sacramento_fw-la quidem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciat_fw-la hanc_fw-la quoque_fw-la tantam_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la singularem_fw-la alimoniam_fw-la eâ_fw-la primùm_fw-la die_fw-la exhibitam_fw-la eâ_fw-la die_fw-la commendatam_fw-la &_o mandatam_fw-la deinceps_fw-la frequentari_fw-la for_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n every_o one_o know_v that_o this_o such_o and_o so_o singular_a nourishment_n be_v exhibit_v that_o day_n the_o first_o that_o day_n commend_v and_o command_v afterward_o to_o be_v frequent_v this_o commandment_n s_o cyprian_n and_o saint_n justine_n urge_v for_o both_o kind_n their_o word_n already_o be_v set_v down_o i_o say_v fift_o that_o s._n paul_n who_o know_v christ_n mind_n aswell_o as_o any_o papist_n do_v communicate_v the_o unpriested_a corinthian_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o appoint_v the_o reply_n s._n paul_n only_o recite_v christ_n institution_n say_v our_o jesuite_n bellarmine_n but_o give_v no_o commandment_n for_o both_o kind_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o indifferent_a and_o in_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o or_o in_o one_o only_a kind_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v
chance_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o mystery_n which_o may_v chance_v especial_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o if_o it_o be_v unwary_o receive_v may_v easy_o be_v shed_v and_o because_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n people_n be_v increase_v wherein_o be_v contain_v old_a man_n &_o young_a man_n and_o little_a one_o whereof_o some_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a discretion_n to_o use_v due_a wariness_n about_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o good_a proviso_n make_v in_o some_o church_n that_o the_o lay_v people_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o blood_n but_o only_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o aquinas_n i_o note_v first_o that_o he_o live_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventie_o 1275_o and_o five_o year_n after_o christ._n i_o note_v second_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v this_o day_n unperfect_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o note_v three_o that_o both_o kind_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o aquinas_n his_o time_n &_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v practise_v only_o in_o some_o few_o odd_a church_n apart_o i_o note_v four_o that_o in_o his_o time_n young_a child_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o this_o i_o add_v fift_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v never_o show_v any_o other_o alteration_n between_o the_o day_n of_o aquinas_n and_o their_o late_a synod_n of_o constance_n the_o second_o objection_n 36_o christ_n minister_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o one_o only_a kind_n to_o his_o two_o disciple_n in_o emaus_n for_o saint_n luke_n make_v mention_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o not_o of_o wine_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o your_o own_o jansenius_n grant_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o eucharist_n loci_fw-la but_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n thereof_o &_o he_o prove_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o saint_n austen_n s._n bede_n &_o theophilacte_n i_o say_v second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o term_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o howsoever_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v drink_n can_v no_o way_n be_v exclude_v i_o say_v three_o that_o if_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n 26.27_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o confirm_v the_o popish_a practice_n by_o any_o mean_n for_o a_o singular_a act_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v above_o his_o law_n and_o not_o bind_v thereunto_o 11.24.25_o can_v discharge_v we_o from_o his_o holy_a institution_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o three_o objection_n 11.24.25_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o the_o faithful_a continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n â—_o where_o by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o wine_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o be_v it_o true_a also_o that_o both_o kind_n be_v minister_v therein_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o only_a kind_n which_o yet_o no_o learned_a paip_v will_v avouch_v i_o say_v second_o that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v figurative_o signify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o a_o part_n be_v name_v for_o the_o whole_a whosoever_o reject_v this_o gloss_n must_v charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o flat_a sacrilege_n yea_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o father_n to_o understand_v both_o the_o kind_n whensoever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n although_o they_o make_v but_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o one_o therefore_o saint_n justine_n after_o he_o have_v make_v express_a mention_n of_o both_o the_o kind_n add_v these_o word_n alimentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la appellatur_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la fiâ—_n this_o food_n or_o nourishment_n we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n s._n irenaeus_n have_v these_o word_n quando_fw-la mixtus_fw-la calix_fw-la &_o fractus_fw-la panis_fw-la percipit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la initium_fw-la fit_a eucharistia_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la when_o the_o cup_n mingle_v and_o the_o bread_n break_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o s._n cyprian_n name_v the_o cup_n only_o call_v it_o the_o eucharist_n lapsis_fw-la which_o cup_n be_v give_v to_o a_o infant_n prove_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o kind_n be_v think_v most_o necessary_a the_o four_o objection_n it_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o bear_v the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n to_o the_o sick_a 34._o because_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o carry_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n a_o sufficient_a testimony_n hereof_o be_v the_o story_n of_o serapion_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o most_o ancient_a approve_a antiquity_n bear_v witness_n of_o both_o kind_n send_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a s._n justine_n the_o martyr_n have_v these_o word_n diaconi_fw-la distribuunt_fw-la unicuique_fw-la praesentium_fw-la ut_fw-la participet_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la panem_fw-la 76._o vinum_fw-la &_o aquam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la absentes_fw-la perferunt_fw-la the_o deacons_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n wine_n and_o water_n and_o they_o also_o carry_v thereof_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a again_o he_o write_v thus_o distributio_fw-la communicatióque_fw-la fit_a eorum_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 77._o cuique_fw-la praesenti_fw-la absentibus_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la diaconos_fw-la mittitur_fw-la a_o distribution_n and_o communication_n be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bless_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a and_o the_o same_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o deacons_n to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a saint_n hierome_n great_o commend_v saint_n exuperius_n for_o his_o singular_a zeal_n in_o this_o behalf_n 23._o these_o be_v his_o word_n sanctus_n exuperius_n tolosae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la viduae_fw-la sarepâ—ensis_fw-la imitator_n esuriens_fw-la pascit_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o over_o pallente_a â—eiunijs_fw-la fame_n torquetur_fw-la alienâ_fw-la omnémque_fw-la substantiam_fw-la christi_fw-la visceribus_fw-la erogavit_fw-la nihil_fw-la illo_fw-la ditius_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la canistro_fw-la viminâ—o_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la portat_fw-la in_o vitro_fw-la saint_n exuperius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tolose_o imitate_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n feed_v other_o even_o when_o himself_o be_v hungry_a his_o own_o mouth_n be_v pale_a with_o fast_v &_o yet_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o behold_v other_o famine_n all_o his_o substance_n he_o bestow_v on_o christ_n member_n none_o more_o rich_a than_o he_o he_o carry_v our_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n i_o say_v second_o that_o serapion_n receive_v both_o kind_n 6_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n different_a from_o christ_n institution_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v first_o infuse_v into_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o so_o receive_v which_o manner_n of_o receive_v be_v a_o little_a corruption_n though_o far_o different_a from_o the_o popish_a practice_n which_o altogether_o abandon_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o their_o own_o durand_n tell_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o yet_o must_v i_o request_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n â—ivinorum_fw-la thus_o do_v he_o write_v etsi_fw-la in_o hostiâ_fw-la consecratâ_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la panis_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la significat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la corpus_fw-la quia_fw-la ergo_fw-la sub_fw-la alterá_fw-fr tantum_fw-la specie_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la completum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quâ—_n ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la vel_fw-la signum_fw-la debet_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la compleri_fw-la prius_fw-la quâm_fw-la presbyter_n eo_fw-la utatur_fw-la although_o in_o the_o consecrate_v host_n there_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o there_o sacramental_o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o bread_n do_v signify_v the_o body_n not_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n do_v signify_v the_o blood_n not_o the_o body_n therefore_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o complete_a under_o one_o only_a kind_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v first_o complete_a before_o the_o priest_n use_v it_o thus_o say_v our_o popish_a durand_n out_o of_o who_o word_n i_o note_v to_o the_o
great_a comfort_n of_o good_a christian_n unperfit_a that_o the_o adversary_n unwitting_o be_v beat_v with_o their_o own_o sword_n for_o though_o their_o doctor_n durand_n only_o intend_v to_o make_v good_a the_o priest_n receive_v yet_o be_v his_o reason_n general_a forcible_a christian_n insoluble_a &_o utter_o overthrow_v all_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n which_o he_o prove_v unwitting_o and_o unwilling_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n by_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o in_o the_o consecrate_v host_n sacramental_o second_o because_o the_o bread_n can_v signify_v the_o blood_n three_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perfect_a under_o one_o kind_n now_o that_o to_o use_v dip_v bread_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bless_a wine_n be_v a_o corruption_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o pope_n julius_n omne_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o none_o receive_v dip_v bread_n but_o only_o judas_n the_o traitor_n the_o five_o objection_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o faithful_a use_v to_o carry_v the_o bread_n home_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o when_o they_o think_v good_a which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o then_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n at_o home_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o custom_n the_o objection_n speak_v of_o be_v as_o well_o of_o the_o wine_n as_o of_o the_o bread_n med_n for_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n that_o she_o reserve_v for_o devotion_n sake_n some_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o she_o bring_v home_o from_o the_o church_n vxorem_fw-la tertullian_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n of_o this_o use_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o saint_n exuperius_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o carry_v both_o the_o kind_n about_o with_o he_o to_o relieve_v the_o sick_a and_o absent_a which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o lie_v people_n have_v not_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n i_o say_v second_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o general_a but_o only_o use_v in_o some_o place_n of_o some_o person_n rather_o of_o zeal_n than_o discretion_n and_o therefore_o just_o abrogate_a by_o sundry_a holy_a council_n toletain_v and_o cesaraugustain_v 2._o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o these_o holy_a counsel_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la acceptam_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la non_fw-la consumpserit_fw-la velut_fw-la sacrilegus_fw-la propellatur_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o shall_v not_o eat_v up_o all_o the_o eucharist_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o gather_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n receive_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a zeal_n reserve_v some_o part_n thereof_o which_o they_o carry_v home_o to_o eat_v in_o time_n convenient_a as_o they_o think_v which_o use_v these_o grave_a synod_n utter_o dislike_a condemn_v as_o sacrilegious_a the_o sixth_o objection_n many_o counsel_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o laical_a communion_n by_o which_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o clerk_n which_o distinction_n can_v never_o have_v be_v if_o both_o have_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n the_o answer_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o both_o sort_n receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o the_o priest_n receve_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o clerk_n in_o the_o chancel_n the_o lie_v people_n without_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o the_o laical_a communion_n be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o clergy_n for_o penance_n than_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o before_o but_o after_o the_o other_o clergy_n and_o in_o a_o low_a place_n with_o the_o vulgar_a and_o lay_a people_n this_o my_o solution_n be_v ground_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o toletain_v council_n 17._o sacerdotes_fw-la &_o levitae_n ante_fw-la altar_n communicent_fw-la in_fw-la choro_fw-la clericus_fw-la extra_fw-la chorum_fw-la populus_fw-la let_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacons_n communicate_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o clerk_n in_o the_o chancel_n the_o people_n without_o the_o chancel_n in_o which_o word_n be_v insinuate_v the_o distinction_n of_o communion_n by_o the_o local_a distinction_n where_o the_o communion_n be_v receive_v the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o private_a communicate_v in_o the_o popish_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n devour_v up_o all_o alone_a be_v wicked_a profane_a and_o execrable_a as_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n sacred_a institution_n control_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o unknowen_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n follow_v 14.23_o i_o prove_v it_o brief_o first_o because_o christ_n institute_v both_o kind_n &_o command_v all_o to_o receive_v both_o kind_n and_o withal_o because_o all_o present_a accomplish_v his_o precept_n for_o as_o saint_n mark_n say_v they_o all_o drink_v thereof_o second_o because_o s._n paul_n deliver_v to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n as_o well_o the_o lay_a sort_n as_o the_o clergy_n not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o wine_n also_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v so_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o lord_n 25._o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o frequent_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o all_o without_o exception_n use_v thus_o to_o do_v be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o course_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o luke_n write_v 20.7_o the_o faithful_a continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o fellowship_n &_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o prayer_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o high_o magnify_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o private_a mass_n be_v repute_v a_o execrable_a thing_n in_o their_o time_n as_o none_o live_v peruse_v their_o canon_n serious_o can_v without_o the_o note_n of_o impudency_n deny_v the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o ten_o canon_n apostol_n omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la qui_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la in_o solennibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o evangelium_fw-la audiant_fw-la qui_fw-la auten_v non_fw-la perseveraverint_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la missa_fw-la peragitur_fw-la nec_fw-la sanctam_fw-la communionem_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la velut_fw-la inquietudines_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la moventes_fw-la convenit_fw-la communione_fw-la privari_fw-la let_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n hear_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o prayer_n till_o y_fw-mi e_z mass_n be_v do_v or_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n apostle_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o those_o that_o disquiet_v the_o congregation_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n decree_n in_o who_o constitution_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n omnes_fw-la this_o be_v confirm_v even_o by_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n three_o because_o all_o the_o father_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o doctrine_n s._n chrysostome_n have_v these_o word_n ista_fw-la videlicet_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la dicit_fw-la ephes._n qui_fw-la impudenter_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o improbè_fw-la adstamus_fw-la quisquis_fw-la enim_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la consors_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la impudens_fw-la &_o imprâ—bus_fw-la adstat_fw-la these_o thing_n very_o he_o now_o say_v to_o we_o all_o which_o stand_v by_o impudent_o and_o wicked_o for_o whosoever_o stand_v by_o and_o do_v not_o communicate_v he_o be_v impudent_a &_o wicked_a oh_o what_o will_v this_o holy_a father_n say_v if_o he_o be_v this_o day_n in_o rome_n and_o shall_v see_v many_o hundred_o stand_v by_o gaze_v and_o the_o priest_n only_o devour_v all_o he_o will_v doubtless_o term_v they_o most_o impudent_a and_o ungracious_a people_n 2._o saint_n clement_n who_o epistle_n the_o papist_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n write_v in_o these_o word_n certè_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debeant_fw-la quòdsi_fw-la remanserint_fw-la in_fw-la crastinum_fw-la non_fw-la reseruentur_fw-la let_v so_o many_o breade_v be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v suffice_v the_o people_n not_o only_o the_o minister_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v remain_v let_v it_o not_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o morrow_n 11._o s._n ambrose_n be_v consonant_a and_o confirm_v saint_n clement_n assertion_n in_o these_o word_n munus_fw-la enim_fw-la oblatum_n totius_fw-la populi_fw-la fit_a quia_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la pane_fw-la omnes_fw-la significantur_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la
and_o in_o the_o sixth_o day_n &_o in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o every_o day_n be_v joint_o commend_v for_o very_o good_a the_o seven_o division_n of_o mystical_a whisper_n in_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n think_v the_o cannon_n of_o their_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v profane_v if_o the_o lay_v people_n shall_v but_o hear_v one_o word_n thereof_o for_o which_o respect_n and_o other_o mystical_a consideration_n the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o whisper_v all_o to_o himself_o of_o this_o secrecy_n thus_o write_v their_o durandus_fw-la 27._o instant_a memoria_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la silentium_fw-la obseruat_fw-la usquedum_fw-la alta_fw-la voce_fw-la dicit_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la illud_fw-la insinuans_fw-la quod_fw-la jesus_n post_fw-la suscitationem_fw-la lazari_n non_fw-la palam_fw-la ambulabat_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la when_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o passion_n draw_v near_o he_o keep_v silence_n until_o he_o speak_v a_o loud_a per_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la give_v we_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o jesus_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o lazarus_n walk_v not_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n behold_v this_o learned_a sermon_n consider_v the_o edification_n 11.54_o the_o eight_o division_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o habit_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n use_v four_o special_a colour_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n four_o special_a mystery_n as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o sermon_n for_o their_o chief_a preach_v consist_v in_o odd_a mystical_a dream_v the_o first_o colour_n be_v white_a the_o second_o red_a the_o three_o black_a the_o four_o green_a they_o use_v white_a colour_n 18._o to_o signify_v innocence_n red_a colour_n to_o signify_v martyrdom_n black_a colour_n to_o signify_v sorrow_n and_o mourning_n green_a to_o signify_v whatsoever_o else_o the_o red_a they_o use_v in_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o apostle_n colour_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n so_o to_o declare_v to_o y_fw-fr e_o world_n that_o they_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n sake_n also_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o innocent_n stain_v by_o k._n herod_n colour_n the_o black_a they_o use_v upon_o good_a friday_n in_o y_z e_z rogation_n and_o upon_o all_o fast_a day_n at_o which_o time_n their_o belly_n mourn_v for_o lack_n of_o meat_n at_o the_o least_o among_o the_o simple_a sort_n the_o green_a they_o use_v upon_o worky_a day_n colour_n and_o at_o other_o time_n not_o proper_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o white_a they_o use_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o confessor_n colour_n and_o virgin_n which_o be_v not_o martyr_n in_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n throughout_o the_o octave_n and_o in_o the_o nativity_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o why_o forsooth_o to_o signify_v importance_n that_o the_o person_n in_o who_o memory_n such_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v be_v free_a from_o all_o actual_a and_o original_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o importance_n mark_v it_o well_o that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n durand_n affirm_v it_o for_o they_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o nativitate_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la praecursoris_fw-la quoniam_fw-la uterque_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la 18._o carens_fw-la originali_fw-la peccato_fw-la in_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o of_o his_o precursor_n because_o either_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v pure_a that_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o popish_a colour_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o content_v vain_o to_o flourish_v like_o robin-hood_n in_o green_a but_o they_o must_v also_o blaspheme_v god_n make_v the_o creature_n equal_a with_o the_o creator_n for_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o man_n justification_n the_o 9_o division_n of_o candelmas-day_n the_o old_a pagan-romanes_a in_o the_o calends_n of_o february_n honour_v februa_n the_o mother_n of_o mars_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o battle_n the_o honour_n that_o they_o do_v exhibit_v be_v this_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n with_o candle_n and_o torch_n burn_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o regard_n hereof_o 7_o pope_n sergius_n invent_v another_o like_a ethnicall_a superstition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o christian_n roman_n shall_v go_v in_o procession_n with_o burn_a candle_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o second_o of_o february_n by_o which_o feast_n and_o burn_a candle_n the_o pope_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v pure_a from_o sin_n and_o stand_v no_o need_n of_o purgation_n of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o man_n justification_n the_o 10._o division_n of_o the_o popish_a agnus_n dei._n the_o pope_n of_o late_a time_n have_v use_v every_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o first_o year_n that_o every_o one_o be_v make_v pope_n to_o consecrate_v solemn_o with_o prayer_n chrism_n and_o manifold_a ceremonimony_n jesu._n certain_a round_a piece_n of_o wax_n have_v the_o print_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n so_o term_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o paltry_a stuff_n this_o world_n be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o infinite_a number_n do_v ascribe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o salvation_n thereunto_o he_o that_o have_v a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la about_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n from_o all_o tempest_n thunder_n earthquake_n fire_n hail_n thunderbolt_n sudden_a death_n and_o from_o all_o evil_a if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v he_o read_v a_o little_a book_n print_v at_o colonia_n contain_v the_o order_n sodalitatis_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la virgin_n which_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v sell_v in_o which_o book_n he_o shall_v find_v much_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v the_o 11._o division_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n cause_v his_o pardon_n privilege_n and_o grant_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o lead_n which_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n bull_n these_o bull_n be_v unknowen_a to_o christ_n church_n 772._o for_o the_o space_n of_o 772._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v still_o so_o till_o these_o our_o day_n no_o detriment_n shall_v we_o have_v sustain_v thereby_o polydore_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v call_v bull_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o corruption_n of_o speech_n the_o 12._o division_n of_o the_o popish_a carnival_a or_o shrovetide_n the_o devout_a roman_n who_o whip_v themselves_o in_o lent_n for_o their_o sin_n till_o they_o seem_v as_o pure_a as_o christ_n all_o use_v a_o long_a time_n before_o lent_n to_o gad_n up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o street_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n in_o visard_n neither_o can_v man_n be_v discern_v from_o woman_n nor_o woman_n from_o man_n they_o be_v all_o so_o disguise_v by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o iniquity_n be_v commit_v as_o their_o own_o dear_a friend_n polydore_n have_v witness_v 2_o but_o what_o skill_v it_o a_o little_a whip_n in_o lent_n will_v make_v condign_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o fault_n yea_o if_o the_o rich_a do_v hire_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v scourge_v for_o they_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v deem_v sufficient_a polydore_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o use_v this_o irreligious_a mad_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n but_o of_o late_a year_n the_o pope_n have_v abbridge_v the_o time_n nevertheless_o the_o practice_n be_v even_o this_o day_n most_o execrable_a heathenish_a and_o intolerable_a chap._n 12._o of_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o my_o book_n of_o motive_n it_o shall_v now_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v to_o such_o objection_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v or_o may_v frame_v against_o the_o same_o the_o first_o objection_n christ_n command_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n 18.18_o when_o he_o give_v his_o priest_n authority_n to_o loose_v they_o for_o they_o can_v loose_v any_o man_n unless_o they_o first_o know_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n not_o of_o confession_n but_o of_o excommunication_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o ratify_v and_o approve_v in_o heaven_n so_o often_o as_o his_o minister_n shall_v execute_v the_o same_o upon_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 3.14_o which_o sense_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n discourse_n as_o well_o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o i_o
can_v err_v neither_o all_o general_o nor_o one_o final_o 207_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 86_o error_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 206_o error_n how_o they_o come_v 342_o the_o eucharist_n give_v to_o infant_n 186_o the_o eucharist_n expound_v by_o chrysostome_n 461_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n 467_o the_o eucharist_n under_o one_o kindâ—_n 402_o the_o eucharist_n break_v 484_o eutiches_n and_o his_o heresy_n 181_o f_o abraham_n faith_n do_v justify_v he_o 383_o sole_a faith_n justifi_v 370_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v without_o good_a work_v 399_o the_o first_o faith_n break_v how_o understand_v 241_o a_o true_a fast_o 72_o fast_a and_o choice_n of_o meat_n 60_o the_o father_n do_v err_v very_o often_o 342_o festival_n day_n 116_o fidelity_n &_o allegiance_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n 528_o freewill_n how_o it_o remain_v 358_o g_z grace_n that_o justifi_v be_v not_o inherent_a 370_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o manichee_v 176_o saint_n paul_n justify_v by_o grace_n yet_o a_o sinner_n still_o 374_o grace_n infuse_v may_v stand_v with_o sin_n 350_o the_o virgin_n mary_n abound_v with_o grace_n yet_o not_o freâ—_n from_o sin_n 28_n the_o greek_n and_o their_o supputation_n 8â—_n gryphus_n at_o strife_n with_o his_o uncle_n 123_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n 135_o h_n the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n 178_o of_o nestorius_n 180_o of_o macedonius_n 181_o of_o eutiches_n ibidem_fw-la of_o mahomet_n 182_o the_o history_n of_o nectarius_n 509_o of_o spiridion_n 64_o jerusalem_n besiege_v 153_o destroy_v 25_o holy_a day_n and_o sabbath_n 116_o i_o jesuite_n be_v humble_a 144_o dissembler_n 145_o image_n 139_o indulgence_n 270_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 319_o joseph_n and_o his_o act_n 57_o josue_n 58_o of_o the_o israelite_n but_o seventie_o person_n go_v into_o egypt_n 53_o israelites_n 400._o year_n in_o egypt_n 54_o justice_n inherent_a 383_o justice_n of_o the_o regenerate_a unperfit_a 351_o justification_n by_o faith_n 370_o justification_n formal_a in_o christ_n ibid._n justification_n by_o work_n 383_o and_o 384_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la 175_o k_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n 74_o of_o egypt_n 128_o of_o the_o jew_n 135_o of_o israel_n 20_o 24_o of_o juda_n 24_o of_o macedonia_n 116_o of_o the_o mede_n 76_o of_o the_o persian_n 94_o of_o the_o roman_n 83_o of_o syria_n 123_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 34_o and_o 426_o king_n that_o afflict_v the_o jew_n 147_o kiss_v the_o altar_n 483_o the_o pax_n 482_o the_o patine_n 483_o the_o pope_n foot_n 487_o l_o the_o law_n impossible_a after_o adam_n 350_o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n fulfil_v by_o faith_n 370_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n a_o mortal_a sin_n 381_o what_o time_n the_o law_n be_v give_v 56_o the_o lie_n in_o the_o midwives_n 55_o the_o library_n of_o king_n ptolemy_n 132_o m_n macedonius_n â—81_n the_o manichee_n 176_o marriage_n of_o priest_n prohibit_v only_o by_o man_n law_n 216_o gratian_n allow_v priest_n marriage_n 231_o the_o nicene_n council_n allow_v priest_n marriage_n 233_o the_o mass_n how_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n 428_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n 480_o mass_n in_o one_o kind_a contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o antiquity_n 402_o popish_a mass_n injurious_a to_o christ_n passion_n 417_o popish_a mass_n be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 432.433_o etc._n etc._n popish_a mass_n a_o clout_a beggar_n cloak_n 476_o private_a mass_n be_v diabolical_a 414_o etc._n etc._n mass_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 476_o melchisedech_n what_o he_o offer_v 422_o etc._n etc._n no_o merit_n in_o man_n work_n 372_o etc._n etc._n the_o merit_n which_o the_o father_n ascribe_v to_o good_a work_n 394_o etc._n etc._n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n 345_o the_o popish_a mitre_n 486_o a_o monarchy_n contain_v not_o all_o power_n in_o it_o 129_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n 74_o of_o the_o greek_n 121_o of_o the_o persian_n 92_o of_o the_o roman_n 149_o moses_n and_o his_o act_n 55_o n_n the_o several_a name_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 43_o nectarius_n abolish_v confession_n 510_o nestorius_n 180_o nero_n and_o his_o wicked_a act_n 150_o noah_n his_o flood_n 27_o novatus_fw-la the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o popish_a confession_n 512_o nun_n may_v lawful_o marry_v even_o after_o vow_n 235_o o_o olympias_n 116_o the_o olympiad_n 81_o the_o original_a of_o confession_n 509_o etc._n etc._n of_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n 487_o of_o pardon_n 270_o of_o pilgrimage_n 341_o etc._n etc._n of_o popish_a mass_n 480_o of_o change_a pope_n name_n 486_o the_o original_a of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 296_o of_o pray_v to_o saint_n 311_o of_o pray_v on_o bead_n 487_o of_o popish_a primacy_n 187_o of_o purgatory_n 296_o of_o single_a life_n 224_o of_o transubstantiation_n 436_o p_o pardon_n 270_o pax_n use_v in_o popery_n 481_o phocas_n author_n of_o primacy_n 188_o pilgrimage_n 341_o etc._n etc._n pope_n and_o their_o wicked_a deal_v 529_o of_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n 487_o change_a the_o pope_n name_n 486_o pray_v to_o saint_n 311_o for_o the_o dead_a 296_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 476_o upon_o bead_n 487_o primaâ—â—â—_fw-la 187_o private_a mass_n 414_o purgatory_n 296_o ptolomaeus_n his_o library_n 232_o r_n relic_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v 349_o remus_n how_o slay_v 82_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v err_v 203_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v many_o thing_n whereof_o it_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n 186_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n ib._n rome_n how_o it_o have_v the_o name_n 82_o rome_n when_o build_v ibidem_fw-la s_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 108_o etc._n etc._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 428_o the_o saracen_n 182_o a_o scribe_n what_o it_o signify_v 133_o the_o scripture_n must_v try_v every_o truth_n 342_o the_o sect_n of_o romish_a religion_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v 530_o the_o septuagint_n and_o their_o celles_fw-fr 131_o succession_n of_o king_n see_v king_n succession_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n 194_o etc._n etc._n supremacy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 187_o t_n the_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v build_v 2d_o transubstantiation_n when_o it_o begin_v 436_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n 81_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n 342_o five_o no_o sin_n venial_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n 381_o vestment_n and_o their_o colour_n 490_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o sinner_n 287_o virgin_n may_v marry_v after_o their_o vow_n 235_o the_o visible_a church_n clog_v with_o superstition_n see_v church_n vow_n can_v dissolve_v lawful_a marriage_n 253_o etc._n etc._n vow_n unlawful_a 265_o w_n the_o wear_v of_o a_o cardinals_n hat_n 488_o the_o seventie_o week_n in_o daniel_n be_v declare_v 101_o the_o scripture_n must_v witness_n truth_n 342_o a_o woman_n pope_n of_o rome_n 191_o a_o woman_n clad_v in_o man_n apparel_n 74_o good_a work_n can_v justify_v before_o god_n 383_o &c_n &c_n good_a work_n do_v not_o merit_v 392_o widow_n damn_v for_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n 241_o finis_fw-la among_o other_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n these_o especial_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v correct_v pag._n 2._o for_o cabatist_n read_v cabalist_n pag._n 13._o for_o 432_o 443_o pag._n 19_o for_o 428_o 443_o ibidem_fw-la for_o 4082_o 4097_o pag_n 21._o the_o first_o two_o line_n as_o part_v of_o the_o sentence_n aforegoing_a pag._n 37._o for_o achab_n achaz_n ibidem_fw-la for_o eight_o seven_o pag._n 74._o for_o hadle_n handle_v pa._n 75._o for_o tantanes_n tautanes_n ibid._n for_o tantens_fw-fr tantens_fw-fr pag._n 1st_a do_v make_v with_o other_o literal_a fault_n which_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n may_v easy_o espy_v and_o amend_v act._n 9.1_o &_o 2._o act_n 9.4_o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 1._o cor._n 2.8_o 1._o tim._n 1.13_o gal._n â—_o 10_o genes_n 2._o vers_fw-la the_o state_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o creation_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n augu_v de_fw-fr civet_n 〈◊〉_d 3_o cap._n 20._o â—enes_n 2.16_o â—enes_n 3.19_o â—enes_n 1._o â—9_n â—enes_n 9.3_o aug._n the_o civet_n libr._n 22._o cap._n 30._o the_o difficulty_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o age_n but_o in_o the_o supputatâ—â—on_n of_o the_o year_v exceed_v greâ—â—_n variety_n of_o opinâ—â—ons_n 〈◊〉_d first_o age_n second_o age_n august_n quaest_a sup_v gen._n q._n 25._o mal._n 1._o verse_n 2_o 3._o â—_o par_n 4._o shall_fw-mi 1._o act_n 7._o verseâ—_n â—_z the_o three_o age_n â—ee_z the_o five_o section_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o â—his_n be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a this_o point_n must_v be_v well_o note_v see_v athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la anno_fw-la mundâ—_n 3088_o 4._o reg._n 25._o jer._n 52._o josephus_n his_o â—â—â—putation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v allow_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 443._o year_n 〈◊〉_d
religion_n which_o the_o prophet_n râ—sed_v not_o achior_n the_o ammonite_n fall_v at_o judeths_n foot_n 14.7_o &_o reverence_v she_o the_o sunamite_n who_o child_n elizeus_fw-la raise_v to_o life_n fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n &_o adore_v he_o &_o he_o reprove_v she_o not_o 4.37_o the_o prophet_n at_o jericho_n 1_o perceive_v the_o double_a grace_n of_o elias_n to_o be_v in_o elizeus_fw-la fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o adore_v he_o which_o he_o reject_v not_o the_o answer_n i_o answer_v to_o all_o these_o in_o general_a that_o for_o the_o great_a part_n they_o speak_v of_o civil_a worship_n which_o i_o grant_v may_v be_v do_v to_o angel_n prophet_n magistrate_n &_o holy_a man_n to_z y_z e_z several_a objection_n thus_o in_o particular_a i_o say_v first_o that_fw-mi y_fw-es e_fw-es jew_n give_v such_o civil_a reverence_n as_o be_v due_a to_o a_o godly_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n â—_o but_o yield_v no_o religious_a worship_n unto_o he_o i_o say_v second_o that_o your_o popish_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v false_a &_o idolatricall_a albeit_o your_o late_a disholy_a synod_n of_o trent_n anathematise_v all_o that_o will_v not_o reverence_v the_o same_o for_o you_o read_v thus_o jacob_n adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n 2_o which_o if_o jacob_n have_v do_v indeed_o as_o your_o guileful_a edition_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v commit_v flat_a idolatry_n because_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v image_n much_o less_o a_o naked_a piece_n of_o wood_n religious_o but_o the_o text_n indeed_o be_v thus_o as_o your_o own_o dear_a doctor_n arias_n montanus_n grant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o adore_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n or_o staff_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o stay_v himself_o upon_o his_o staff_n adore_v god_n so_o do_v saint_n augustine_n expound_v it_o 4._o who_o express_a word_n be_v these_o nam_fw-la facile_fw-la intelligeretur_fw-la senem_fw-la qui_fw-la virgam_fw-la ferebaâ—_n eo_fw-la more_fw-it quo_fw-la illa_fw-la aetas_fw-la baculum_fw-la solet_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la inclinavit_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la adorandum_fw-la id_fw-la utique_fw-la fecerit_fw-la super_fw-la cacumen_fw-la virgae_fw-la suae_fw-la quam_fw-la sic_fw-la ferebat_fw-la ut_fw-la super_fw-la eam_fw-la caput_fw-la inclinando_fw-la adoraret_fw-la deum_fw-la for_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o old_a man_n imagine_v who_o carry_v a_o rod_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o age_n use_v to_o bear_v a_o staff_n as_o he_o bow_v himself_o to_o worship_n god_n he_o do_v it_o on_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n which_o he_o carrieâ—_n so_o as_o he_o may_v adore_v god_n by_o bow_v his_o head_n upon_o it_o in_o which_o word_n s._n austen_n show_v plain_o that_o jacob_n when_o he_o worship_v god_n lean_v on_o his_o staff_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n &_o weakness_n behold_v here_o gentle_a reader_n how_o our_o late_a papist_n do_v wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o build_v thereupon_o their_o superstitious_a and_o idololatricall_a adoration_n of_o stock_n &_o stone_n i_o say_v three_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o appear_v to_o josue_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n &_o therefore_o he_o both_o right_o require_v worship_n and_o josue_n of_o duty_n adore_v he_o religious_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o next_o chap._n with_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o former_a 2._o i_o say_v four_o that_o albeit_o the_o worship_n which_o nabuchadonosor_n yield_v seem_v to_o deserve_v commendation_n yet_o be_v it_o indeed_o very_o reprehensible_a 2.46_o because_o he_o join_v god_n honour_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o daniel_n do_v not_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o do_v he_o sin_v grievous_o that_o which_o abraham_n achior_n the_o sunamite_n &_o the_o rest_n do_v be_v mere_a civil_a adoration_n the_o reply_n 5._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v holy_a thing_n as_o the_o temple_n the_o ark_n the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o psalmograph_n say_v adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o adore_v religious_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n no_o not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n &_o man_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o adore_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o other_o like_a senseless_a creature_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v guileful_o enforce_v we_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v i_o bare_o say_v this_o of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n thus_o write_v s._n epiphanius_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la helias_n adorandus_fw-la est_fw-la collyti_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la sit_fw-la neque_fw-la joannes_n adorandus_fw-la quanquam_fw-la per_fw-la proprias_fw-la preces_fw-la svas_fw-la dormitionem_fw-la svam_fw-la admirandam_fw-la effecerit_fw-la imò_fw-la potius_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la acceperit_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la thecla_n neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sanctus_fw-la adoratur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la nobis_fw-la antiquus_fw-la error_n ut_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o adoremus_fw-la â—a_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la infra_fw-la sit_v in_o honore_fw-la mariaâ—pater_n &_o filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la mariam_n nemo_fw-la adoret_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la mulierem_fw-la imò_fw-la neque_fw-la virum_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la neque_fw-la angeli_fw-la capiunt_fw-la talem_fw-la glorificationem_fw-la deleantur_fw-la quae_fw-la male_a scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o cord_n deceptorun_v tollatur_fw-la ex_fw-la oculis_fw-la cupiditasligni_fw-la convertatur_fw-la rursus_fw-la figmentum_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la revereatur_fw-la eva_n cum_fw-la adam_n ut_fw-la deum_fw-la colat_fw-la solum_fw-la ne_fw-la ducatur_fw-la serpentis_fw-la voce_fw-la sed_fw-la permaneat_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la praecepto_fw-la ne_fw-la comedes_fw-la de_fw-fr ligno_fw-la &_o erat_fw-la lignum_fw-la non_fw-la error_n sed_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la lignum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la erroris_fw-la ne_fw-la comedat_fw-la quis_fw-la de_fw-la errore_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la s._n mariam_n nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la est_fw-la lignum_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o si_fw-la pulcherrima_fw-la est_fw-la maria_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la &_o honorata_fw-la at_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la adorationem_fw-la neither_o be_v elias_n to_o be_v adore_v though_o he_o be_v among_o the_o live_n neither_o s._n john_n must_v be_v adore_v though_o by_o his_o prayer_n his_o death_n be_v wonderful_a confound_v yea_o he_o rather_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n but_o neither_o thecla_n neither_o any_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o the_o old_a error_n may_v not_o over-rule_v we_o that_o we_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n and_o adore_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n let_v mary_n be_v in_o honour_n let_v the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v adore_v let_v no_o man_n adore_v marie_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o woman_n but_o neither_o the_o man_n this_o mystery_n be_v due_a to_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o angel_n capable_a of_o such_o glory_n let_v such_o error_n be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v wicked_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o deceive_v soul_n let_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o will_v be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n let_v the_o work_n return_v again_o to_o the_o workman_n let_v eve_n have_v reverence_n with_o adam_n let_v her_o worship_n only_a god_n let_v she_o not_o be_v seduce_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o let_v she_o abide_v in_o god_n commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o wood_n and_o it_o be_v wood_n indeed_o not_o error_n but_o by_o the_o wood_n come_v disobedience_n of_o error_n let_v none_o eat_v of_o that_o error_n which_o be_v for_o holy_a mary_n for_o though_o the_o will_v be_v fair_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o meat_n although_o marie_n be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o holy_a and_o honour_v yet_o not_o for_o adoration_n out_o of_o these_o golden_a word_n i_o note_v first_o 370._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o live_v more_o than_o 370._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v repute_v great_a superstition_n and_o flat_a paganism_n to_o adore_v any_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o to_o adore_v man_n yet_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o adore_v wood_n stone_n and_o senseless_a thing_n i_o note_v second_o that_o religious_a honour_n or_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o neither_o saint_n nor_o image_n nor_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v capable_a thereof_o i_o note_v three_o that_o to_o think_v that_o saint_n or_o angel_n may_v be_v adore_v be_v a_o old_a damnable_a error_n receive_v from_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a people_n be_v deceive_v even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o epiphanius_n i_o note_v four_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o holy_a
the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v true_o holy_a but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o proper_o open_v the_o womb_n but_o he_o that_o open_v it_o when_o it_o be_v shut_v but_o marriage_n open_v it_o to_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o open_v because_o it_o be_v more_o shut_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.4_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o of_o a_o woman_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o nuptial_a passion_n of_o a_o open_a womb_n initium_fw-la three_o saint_n hierome_n have_v these_o word_n soluâ—_n enim_fw-la christus_fw-la clausas_fw-la portas_fw-la vuluae_fw-la virginalis_fw-la aperuit_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la clausae_fw-la iugiter_fw-la permanserunt_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la porta_fw-la orientalis_fw-la clausa_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la solus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la &_o egreditur_fw-la &_o nihilominus_fw-la semper_fw-la clausa_fw-la est_fw-la for_o christ_n only_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 44.2.3_o that_o be_v shut_v which_o for_o all_o that_o be_v shut_v continual_o this_o be_v the_o east_n gate_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o through_o which_o the_o bishop_n go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o shut_v sin_n four_o origen_n have_v these_o word_n quemcunque_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la utero_fw-la effusum_fw-la marem_fw-la dixeris_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la aperit_fw-la vuluam_fw-la matris_fw-la suae_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n quia_fw-la omnium_fw-la mulierum_fw-la non_fw-la partus_fw-la infantis_fw-la sed_fw-la uâ—ri_fw-la coitus_fw-la vuluam_fw-la reserat_fw-la matris_fw-la vero_fw-la dominico_fw-la tempore_fw-la vulua_fw-la reserata_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o partus_fw-la editus_fw-la for_o what_o man_n child_n soever_o thou_o shall_v name_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o womb_n he_o do_v not_o so_o open_a the_o matrice_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o in_o all_o woman_n not_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n but_o the_o copulation_n of_o the_o man_n open_v the_o womb_n yet_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v open_v even_o then_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v five_o s._n ambrose_n have_v these_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la virilis_fw-la coitus_fw-la vuluae_fw-la virginalis_fw-la secreta_fw-la reseravit_fw-la lucam_n sed_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la semen_fw-mi inviolabili_fw-la utero_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la infudit_fw-la sequitur_fw-la hic_fw-la ergo_fw-la solus_fw-la aperuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la vuluam_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la hic_fw-la enim_fw-la dixerat_fw-la ad_fw-la prophetam_fw-la priusquam_fw-la te_fw-la formarem_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la novi_fw-la te_fw-la &_o in_o vulua_fw-la matris_fw-la sanctificavi_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la vuluam_fw-la sanctificavit_fw-la alienam_fw-la ut_fw-la nasceretur_fw-la propheta_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la aperuit_fw-la matris_fw-la suae_fw-la vuluam_fw-la ut_fw-la immaculatus_fw-la exiret_fw-la for_o the_o copulation_n of_o man_n open_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v the_o immaculate_a seed_n into_o the_o inviolable_a womb_n he_o therefore_o open_v the_o womb_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n â—_o i_o know_v thou_o and_o in_o thy_o mother_n womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o he_o therefore_o that_o sanctify_a the_o womb_n of_o another_o for_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o prophet_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o may_v come_v forth_o immaculate_a the_o second_o reply_n holy_a writ_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 7.14_o to_o which_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n accord_n yet_o shall_v she_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o no_o virgin_n if_o her_o womb_n have_v be_v open_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 7_o for_o as_o the_o learned_a physician_n fernelius_n write_v the_o loss_n of_o virginal_a integrity_n consist_v in_o the_o sole_a dilatation_n of_o the_o coniunct_n part_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n also_o and_o other_o learned_a divine_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o all_o physician_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v second_o that_o fernelius_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n as_o who_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o dilatation_n of_o the_o matrice_n and_o that_o after_o the_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a course_n i_o say_v three_o that_o though_o christ_n holy_a mother_n be_v a_o virgin_n both_o before_o his_o birth_n in_o his_o birth_n and_o after_o his_o birth_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o uniform_a consent_n do_v witness_v yet_o be_v her_o womb_n open_v in_o his_o birth_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v for_o as_o their_o own_o angelical_a doctor_n aquinas_n say_v 3._o who_o doctrine_n sundry_a pope_n one_o after_o another_o have_v confirm_v virginity_n be_v not_o lose_v by_o fraction_n of_o the_o signacle_n but_o by_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n 18._o saint_n austen_n have_v a_o learned_a and_o large_a discourse_n concern_v this_o only_a point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o show_v grave_o that_o the_o apertion_n of_o the_o matrice_n may_v be_v do_v sundry_a way_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o art_n in_o the_o way_n of_o medicine_n or_o by_o violence_n of_o the_o corrupter_n or_o by_o other_o accidental_a mean_n and_o that_o virginity_n this_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n much_o more_o might_n christ_n own_o mother_n womb_n be_v open_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o nevertheless_o her_o most_o holy_a womb_n still_o remain_v inviolable_a the_o five_o conclusion_n the_o popish_a idololatricall_a mass_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o clout_a beggar_n cloak_n this_o conclusion_n will_v be_v manifest_a so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v sundry_a pope_n to_o have_v join_v piece_n unto_o piece_n as_o if_o it_o be_v clout_n upon_o clout_n the_o first_o section_n of_o consecration_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n the_o mass_n or_o holy_a communion_n be_v administer_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o all_o superstitious_a ceremony_n set_v apart_o this_o to_o be_v so_o do_v witness_n gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o who_o testimony_n no_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v or_o will_v reject_v 63._o these_o be_v his_o word_n orationem_fw-la autem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la idcirco_fw-la mox_fw-la post_fw-la precem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quia_fw-la mos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la soluâ—modò_fw-la orationem_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecrarent_fw-la and_o after_o other_o prayer_n we_o add_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o to_o consecrate_v the_o oblation_n with_o that_o only_a prayer_n the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o people_n â—â—nem_fw-la justinus_n martyr_n have_v these_o word_n die_fw-la solis_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o oppidis_fw-la vel_fw-la ruri_fw-la degunt_fw-la in_fw-la eundem_fw-la locum_fw-la conventus_fw-la fit_a &_o commentaria_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la aut_fw-la scripta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la quoad_fw-la tempus_fw-la fert_fw-la leguntur_fw-la deinde_fw-la lectore_fw-la quiescente_fw-la praesidens_fw-la orationem_fw-la qua_fw-la populum_fw-la instruit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la tam_fw-la pulchrarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la cohortatur_fw-la habet_fw-la sub_fw-la haec_fw-la consurgimus_fw-la communiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o precationes_fw-la profundimus_fw-la &_o sicuti_fw-la retulimus_fw-la precibus_fw-la peractis_fw-la panis_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la &_o aquaâ—_fw-la &_o praepositus_fw-la itiden_n quantum_fw-la pro_fw-la virili_fw-la sva_fw-la potest_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o grâ—tiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la fundit_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la fausté_fw-fr acclamat_fw-la dicens_fw-la amen_o on_o the_o sunday_n all_o that_o live_v either_o in_o town_n or_o country_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o then_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v according_a as_o the_o time_n require_v afterward_o the_o reader_n cease_v and_o the_o chief_a minister_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o which_o he_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o imitate_v that_o which_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v we_o all_o arise_v together_o and_o make_v our_o prayer_n and_o after_o our_o prayer_n the_o bread_n be_v offer_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o the_o pastor_n as_o he_o be_v able_a pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o and_o the_o people_n with_o joyful_a acclamation_n say_v amen_n lo_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o priest_n or_o minister_v say_v the_o communion_n together_o with_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o they_o understand_v one_o another_o as_o also_o what_o be_v say_v whereas_o this_o day_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o
people_n neither_o answer_n the_o minister_n nor_o yet_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v saint_n ambrose_n have_v these_o word_n 4._o in_o oratione_fw-la totius_fw-la plebis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la undis_fw-la refluentibus_fw-la stridet_fw-la tum_fw-la responsoriis_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantu_fw-la virorum_fw-la mulierum_fw-la virginum_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la consonus_fw-la undarum_fw-la fragor_fw-la resultat_fw-la when_o all_o the_o people_n pray_v together_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n as_o if_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v beat_v one_o against_o another_o then_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o psalm_n with_o the_o sâ—â—ging_v together_o of_o man_n woman_n maid_n and_o little_a child_n the_o consonant_a sound_n rebound_v as_o it_o be_v a_o echo_n with_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o this_o testimony_n we_o see_v evident_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o utter_o confound_v the_o antichristian_a popish_a mumble_n pope_n gregory_n himself_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n 63._o in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la &_o dominica_fw-la oratio_fw-la apud_fw-la graeco_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la furthermore_o among_o the_o greek_n all_o the_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o with_o we_o the_o priest_n alone_o say_v it_o behold_v 590_o this_o gregory_n live_v 590._o year_n after_o christ_n sacred_a incarnation_n &_o yet_o in_o his_o day_n y_o â—_o people_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o minister_n even_o in_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n philo_n a_o very_a ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n uâ—â—_n show_v this_o old_a practice_n of_o our_o christian_n church_n in_o these_o word_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la consurgens_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la psalmum_fw-la honestis_fw-la modulis_fw-la concinat_fw-la utque_fw-la praecinenti_fw-la ei_fw-la unum_fw-la versiculum_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la respondeat_fw-la and_o that_o one_o among_o all_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o sing_v a_o psalm_n with_o tuneable_a voice_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sing_v one_o verse_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o 24._o sozomenus_n show_v plain_o in_o his_o history_n that_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o people_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n together_o these_o be_v the_o word_n as_o cassiodôrus_n in_o his_o tripartite_a history_n report_v they_o apud_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la non_fw-la concordabant_fw-la in_o professione_n sva_fw-la clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la choros_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ad_fw-la hymnos_fw-la dicendos_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o fine_a psalmorum_fw-la monstrabant_fw-la propriam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la at_o antioch_n there_o be_v variance_n in_o a_o certain_a point_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o people_n &_o the_o clergy_n but_o sing_v spalme_n to_o god_n in_o company_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v they_o declare_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n s._n chrysostome_n speak_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o people_n pray_v together_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n as_o none_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n can_v stand_v any_o long_o in_o doubt_n thereof_o mor._n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n in_o ijsdem_fw-la iterum_fw-la horrendis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la bene_fw-la precatur_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la precatur_fw-la populus_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la hoc_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la communia_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la solus_fw-la gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la prius_fw-la enim_fw-la acceptâ_fw-la illorum_fw-la voce_fw-la deinde_fw-la congregatis_fw-la illis_fw-la ut_fw-la digne_fw-fr &_o just_a hoc_fw-la faciat_fw-la incipit_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la miraris_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la loquor_fw-la again_o in_o these_o reverend_a mystery_n the_o priest_n wish_v grace_n to_o the_o people_n &_o the_o people_n desire_v grace_n for_o the_o priest_n for_o these_o word_n with_o thy_o spirit_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o for_o he_o only_o give_v not_o thanks_o but_o all_o the_o people_n also_o with_o he_o for_o he_o first_o receive_v their_o voice_n after_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o reverent_o and_o well_o he_o begin_v the_o communion_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o people_n speak_v with_o the_o priest_n galat._n s._n hierome_n give_v a_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n affirm_v that_o the_o people_n be_v hear_v sound_v out_o amen_o with_o a_o echo_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o a_o heavenly_a thunder_n â—â—â—câ—sar_n and_o saint_n basill_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n all_o the_o people_n sang_fw-fr psalm_n together_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o church_n so_o to_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n witness_v the_o same_o thing_n 316._o to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n allege_v the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o common_a people_n answer_v to_o the_o priest_n thus_o do_v he_o write_v ideo_fw-la &_o sacerdos_fw-la ante_fw-la orationem_fw-la praefatione_fw-la praemissa_fw-la parat_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mentes_fw-la dicendo_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la respondet_fw-la plebs_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dom_fw-la admoneatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la se_fw-la quam_fw-la dominum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la debere_fw-la say_v therefore_o the_o priest_n after_o y_z e_z preface_n before_o the_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v lift_v uppe_o your_o heart_n that_o while_o the_o common_a people_n answer_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o think_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n s._n augustine_n confirm_v that_o which_o the_o other_o father_n have_v say_v in_o these_o golden_a word_n quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la intelligere_fw-la debemus_fw-la finem_fw-la ut_fw-la humana_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la autumn_n voce_fw-la cantemus_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o meruli_fw-la &_o psittaci_fw-la &_o corui_fw-la &_o picae_fw-la &_o huiusmodi_fw-la volucres_fw-la sâ—pe_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la docentur_fw-la sonare_fw-la quod_fw-la nescâ—unt_fw-la scienter_fw-la autem_fw-la cantare_fw-la non_fw-la avi_fw-la sed_fw-la homini_fw-la divina_fw-la voluntate_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la infra_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la divina_fw-la eloquia_fw-la cantare_fw-la didicimus_fw-la simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la instare_fw-la debemus_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la beatus_fw-la populus_fw-la qui_fw-la intelligit_fw-la iubilationem_fw-la proinde_fw-la charissimi_fw-la quod_fw-la consona_fw-la voce_fw-la cantavimus_fw-la sereno_fw-la etiam_fw-la cord_n nosse_fw-la ac_fw-la videre_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o must_v understand_v what_o this_o be_v that_o we_o may_v sing_v with_o reason_n as_o man_n and_o not_o chirp_v in_o voice_n like_o bird_n for_o owsel_n pie_n and_o parrot_n and_o crow_n and_o pie_n and_o other_o bird_n be_v often_o teach_v by_o man_n to_o sound_o they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o to_o sing_v with_o knowledge_n god_n have_v grant_v to_o man_n not_o to_o bird_n we_o therefore_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n god_n heavenly_a word_n must_v also_o endeavour_n to_o be_v that_o that_o be_v write_v blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o understand_v what_o they_o sing_v therefore_o my_o dear_a we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o see_v with_o a_o pure_a hart_n that_o which_o we_o have_v sing_v with_o tuneable_a voice_n in_o fine_a s._n paul_n do_v bitter_o exclaim_v against_o this_o detestable_a practice_n in_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n he_o command_v straite_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 16._o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o minister_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v edify_v thereby_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o move_v our_o disholy_a father_n the_o pope_n to_o command_v the_o church-seruice_n of_o late_a year_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o which_o question_n the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n lactantius_n seem_v to_o answer_v pithy_o in_o these_o word_n 20._o hinc_fw-la fida_fw-la silentia_fw-la sacris_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la callidis_fw-la ut_fw-la nesciat_fw-la populus_fw-la quid_fw-la colat_fw-la hereupon_o trusty_a silence_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o mystery_n by_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n that_o the_o people_n still_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n shall_v never_o know_v what_o they_o worship_v the_o 3._o section_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n of_o late_a day_n ascribe_v such_o sanctimony_n to_o